- Consciousness and Personality. From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive

- 00:00:00 – 00:11:41

- 00:11:53 – 00:37:31

- 00:37:33 – 00:58:58

- 00:58:59 – 01:35:57

- 01:35:58 – 02:18:42

- 02:18:43 – 03:01:30

- 03:01:30 – 03:44:20

- 03:44:20 – 04:21:43

- 04:21:43 – 05:05:28

- 05:05:30 – 05:42:42

- 05:42:42 – 06:20:30

- 06:20:30 – 07:06:00

- 07:06:00 – 07:56:40

- 07:56:40 – 08:34:48

- 08:34:48 – 09:20:40

- 09:20:40 – 10:01:06

- 10:01:06 – 10:38:09

- 10:38:09 – 11:13:26

- 11:13:30 – 11:56:12

The text of the programme “Consciousness and Personality. From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive” under the editorship of Anastasia Novykh.

allatra.tv

(Note, the abbreviations used in the text: presenter Tatiana – T; Igor Mikhailovich Danilov – IM; Zhanna – Zh; Volodya – V; Andrey – A).

Alive conversation

FROM THE INEVITABLY DEAD TO THE ETERNALLY ALIVE. CONSCIOUSNESS AND PERSONALITY

00:00:00 – 00:11:41

VIDEO #1

“In the world, they only teach intellect, memory, and knowledge that comes from logic. Whereas when cognizing the Truth, one must master an elevated stage of self-perfection, awareness, and understanding of those deepest spiritual feelings that emanate from the Soul. After all, the spiritual experience lies beyond the boundaries of the mind…”

(From the book “AllatRa”)

T: Hello, dear friends! The living conditions of society and civilization have been changing throughout life. But only one thing stays unchanged – the human being, his inner duality, and the question of the true meaning of his existence here. At all times this very meaning of life has been and remains the Spiritual liberation, which has been achieved through the practical experience of cognizing yourself, your true nature, as well as by means of self-perfection in various spiritual practices. The topic of our programme today is “Consciousness and Personality. From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive”.

VIDEO #2

CONSCIOUSNESS AND PERSONALITY.

FROM THE INEVITABLY DEAD TO THE ETERNALLY ALIVE. PROPHETS. INCULTURATION. IMAGE AND LIKENESS.

MAGIC AND REINCARNATION. A HUMAN BEING WAS CREATED TWICE AUTOGENIC TRAINING. MEDITATION. SPIRITUAL PRACTICE.

WHAT DON'T PEOPLE SEE?! WHAT ARE THE SYSTEM AND CONSCIOUSNESS?!

WHAT ARE PERSONALITY AND SPIRIT? HOW TO BECOME FREE?

PHYSICS OF THE SUPERNATURAL. THE UNKNOWN. SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCE. THE REAL LIFE.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS OF THOSE WHO PRACTISE. THE TRUTH, THAT REVEALS THE SYSTEM,

AND CHANGES YOU FOREVER!

IN THE PROGRAMME “CONSCIOUSNESS AND PERSONALITY.

FROM THE INEVITABLY DEAD TO THE ETERNALLY ALIVE”

T: Today my interlocutors are Igor Mikhailovich Danilov, Zhanna, Volodya, and Andrey.

Igor Mikhailovich, after watching the series of programmes "The Truth is One for Everyone" with your direct participation, people from different countries of the world sent amazing feedback. These responses are diverse, but it is important that many people who watched, especially the previous programme, had felt for the first time in life your spiritually filled silence at a completely new level of spiritual perception. Many of them felt what the deepest feelings are, that boundless spiritual, which is a part of them.

IM: This is an integral part which should dominate in all people. This is a natural state for normal people.

T: Now they have discovered it within themselves, this deep understanding of the essence without words, which is strikingly different from the usual thinking and work of consciousness.

IM: So, not everything is lost.

T: And it is heartwarming that many people noted that the most important dialogue really did not take place in words, but at the level of the deepest feelings. After the conversation, they compared what was happening with a certain discovery of the source or with the ocean of immeasurable joy …

IM: And the interesting thing is that I was often asked by many people about the universal language or a proto-language. But in the previous programme, we were understood by people who are absolutely not familiar with the language we speak. I mean verbally.

T: Such an interesting moment – people, after watching the programmes, were imbued with the deep meaning of their religion, its foundations, the importance of that spiritual Knowledge that was delivered through its prophets. And they found that initial supporting step in the spiritual, with which the understanding of the foundations of their religions and beliefs begins ... I would like to read a few letters on this subject.

" Bismillahi rrahmani rrahim (In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful)

JazakumuLlahu Hayran (may Allah bless you).

The topic is very relevant for today. The programme had a very strong impact. It has a deep meaning for understanding my religion, my path. It is conveyed through the fruit of honesty. In one of the hadiths, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), according to the words of al-Hassan ibn Ali, the Rasul Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), said: "Leave what you doubt in favour of that of which there is no doubt. Truthfulness indeed is tranquillity, and a lie indeed is doubt."

BarakAllahufikum (peace and blessings of Allah be upon you). "

And here is the second letter, which came from quite a different part of the earth:

"I am a Christian. I have read the Bible and tried to imagine where this invisible heaven of God is, this spiritual reality, not material one. How to get there? What did the first intention, the first step of the true path of the holy fathers, start with? My understanding from the mind was vague and uncertain. And only today, thanks to this extraordinary programme, I understood the depth and simplicity of the feeling of God's grace without any words. Indeed, as the Bible says: "The eye did not see it, the ear did not hear it, and it did not come to the person's heart, that God had prepared for those who loved Him." Now, when listening to the sermon in Church and reading the Bible, I began to understand the depth and truth of the Teachings of Christ, which the Church gave us. I realised what is "The Kingdom of God is within you". I understood the words of Jesus Christ when He answered: "My kingdom is not of this world."

T: Igor Mikhailovich, these and other letters highlighted the key point: where should ideally the practical understanding of the knowledge of any spiritual path leading to God start – from the practical contact with your deepest feelings. Today, many people's attitude towards their religions is habitual and indifferent, simply as to a tradition. In today’s society, a person does not understand himself, the importance of living by the Spiritual World. At best, people try to study their religion, but on the basis of ideas of their consciousness ...

IM: And here there is a small "but": the study of religion is one thing, but the way to God is another. All religions are good, we have already talked about this more than once, there are no bad religions, and they all lead to God. But the question is what the person wants, what he chooses. Many people like to simply participate in religion as a theatrical performance, just to be a participant. But many others are striving towards God. And the difference here is significant. If people get involved in some kind of religion so that neighbours don't frown upon them, this is one thing. But if they get involved in religion in order to come to God through it, it's completely different. And here it must be said that all religions are united by one meaning, and the meaning is simple – it is the way to God.

T: Igor Mikhailovich! In the programmes, you have said that any religion contains some grains of knowledge, and in order to follow the path leading to God, one must at least in practice understand that there is a different perception – perception by the deepest feelings. Igor Mikhailovich, there are about 300 religions in the world. And everyone in his religion says that it is his way to God that is the only correct and true one.

IM: People say that from the mind. This is exactly what those say who, like a bad guide, lead people into a swamp, from which they will not get anywhere. But real people who have cognized this path themselves, who follow it, they will never say so. In all real religions – not those that people have invented artificially, but truly real ones – all who have reached this path, they understand that in all religions there is one grain – this is the way to God. And all the rest is culture, it is heritage, and many other attributes acceptable to certain peoples, nothing more. In fact, all of this is one path.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, why is the way to God generally divided into so many religions?

IM: Consciousness always divides, it can not do differently: the struggle for power, the struggle for domination over someone. This is matter, these are the laws of matter, the essence is in this: divide and conquer, that is why people divide. But those who reach understanding, those, on the contrary, strive to unite.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, what did the Prophets face when they came to this world?

IM: With the same thing they are facing now: with people and their consciousness.

00:11:53 – 00:37:31

VIDEO #3

IM: Nothing changes... at least in the methods by which the system influences people through their consciousness. What did the Prophets face? First of all, an incomprehension by people, demanding from them magic and all sorts of miracles in this world to confirm that they are Prophets. Distrust, discontent, ridicule, all kinds of insults, up to an open confrontation, is what the Prophets had to endure not only from those in power but also from ordinary people. Consciousness does not differentiate by who is in power and who is not. It tunes everyone into one wavelength of the Animal Mind, first of all, to the consumer wavelength. And when the Prophet comes, then for the system this is a real threat and, therefore, it begins to resist in every possible way through all of its slaves. And slaves are not only the powerful people. There are many good people among those in power, too. But, unfortunately, among the so-called "ordinary people", there are a lot of slaves of the system.

In fact, all of this reveals the face of the system of the Animal mind, the way it works. The system of the Animal mind does not know and does not understand what the Spiritual World is, this is in the first place, that is why it opposes in every possible way. And for it, the Prophets are a threat to its total power over the Personality of a human. That is why it acts through the consciousness of people, through the pride imposed upon their Personality by such methods, making them aggressive and causing fear in them. And fear leads to direct confrontation.

Here again, fear... It would be interesting to note why a person is afraid of a Prophet or a Spiritual Being? After all, he is not in any danger. These are peace-loving beings. When faced with a Prophet or an Enlightened one (some spiritual person), people experience a genuine fear and anxiety while near these beings because consciousness is experiencing it, because this threatens the system. And consciousness activates its influence on the Personality precisely in the negative vein; it tries to drive them into a stall this way. Through consciousness, through pride, aggression and fear, precisely by the hands of the people themselves as its slaves, it tries to counteract any spiritual manifestations. First of all, to counteract what gives people real freedom from the shackles of the system.

T: Indeed, when you read the story of the life of the Prophets, you understand that absolutely nothing changes in these issues of the system's counteraction to spiritual outbreaks in the material world.

IM: Absolutely right. Take, for example, the prophet Muhammad. In his work, he encountered such manifestations many times, which the system activated through the minds of people around him, sometimes the closest people to him. This was reflected in various aggressive manifestations, discontent. A simple example. The powerful ones that ruled Mecca, what did they demand of him? First of all, they demanded of him a direct proof that he was a Prophet, such as "move the mountain, turn the rivers back". Everything as always: manifest the God's will here, in the three- dimensionality, "change or do something, prove to us that you are a Prophet." This is natural – that people require miracles of the Prophets ...

T: ... because this is the consciousness that rules over people and requires magic and endless miracles for itself.

IM: Yes, no matter how many miracles you show people, they will still doubt. They will question any miracle that the Prophet shows. This is really so. Because the demand for miracles comes, speaking the language of Islam, from Iblis, from the shaitan, that is, from the devil.

T: ... because it is pride and arrogance that caused the fall of Iblis.

IM: Yes, in the Qur'an, in the fifteenth sura, such a moment is described when Allah the Almighty told Iblis that you have power only over the misguided ones who follow you. All of them, in the future life, are doomed to hellish tormenting punishment with hot flaming fire. Again, what does it mean – a hot flaming fire that befalls a person after death? In modern terms, this is a state of subpersonality.

T: That is, even today in the holy scriptures, despite their numerous translations, grains of knowledge still remain... Very good words...

IM: But they are good only for those who understand their essence. Here again, I will digress a little ... How does a person interpret all of this? With consciousness, he perceives it as a fairy tale, no more and no less. Only one who has gained experience understands that this is not a fairy tale, but the truth. This is the problem.

T: As the saying goes: "No one is a prophet in his own land."

IM: Jesus did say to them: "A prophet is not without honour except in his own country... and in his own house". This is really so, this is a simple understanding. There was a man or a group of people who knew you. You grew up together. And then a revelation comes to you or descends upon you, and you become a Prophet. And what is a Prophet? A Prophet is the herald of God, he is the one who communicates the Truth sent from God. But people knew you, they grew up next to you. What will affect them in the first place? Will they listen to what you say? They will not. They will look at you and think: "How is that? He or she grew up with me, and now he speaks about God. "Is it not so? Envy. And what will engender it in them? Hatred. The hatred that will be engendered in them, above all, by their pride. Because it was not upon them that the revelation descended, but upon you. Therefore, there is no prophet in his own land. I would say like this: There is no prophet in this world for those who live by this world.

T: And, how did the system react to the appearance of Jesus Christ in the world? The same thing – aggression, starting with condemnation of the ruling priesthood and ending with persecution, their hatred of everything sacred. And what did the people ask of Jesus, having such a unique opportunity to ask for the Eternal? Magic again...

IM: Yes, something similar happened to Jesus. People asked Him for those same material benefits for themselves, health in the first place. And in general, it must be said that not only to Jesus... It is an established opinion that if a person is spiritually enlightened, then he must be perfectly healthy, happy, and rich in this three-dimensionality, and so on. And the concept of happiness, unfortunately, in the human understanding, this is not unity with the Spiritual World and not a real Life in real Freedom from three-dimensionality. The understanding of happiness for people is health, wealth, and power. First and foremost – power, a secret power. It's not just that you were chosen as a leader or something, but a secret power where you can secretly dictate to these leaders, and they fulfil "your will". But is it yours? That is the question.

T: Health, wealth, power, that is, all the attributes of consciousness in this three-dimensionality – that's all perishable and frail, all that is mortal and temporary.

IM: Yes, it turns out that all the material attributes of the system are imposed on people's consciousness. Why do many people seek to know the so-called quote unquote "spiritual knowledge"? In fact, they seek to learn magic, to possess some kind of hidden Divine power that will allow them to have power over other people... in three-dimensionality. But this directly contradicts the Spiritual World. In the Spiritual World, the concept of power does not exist. It is precisely freedom from all these three-dimensional problems there. Why? Because there is no evil there, no grief there, no envy. Happiness and freedom are there. It's hard for people to understand this, being enslaved by consciousness, because for a person who lives by the laws of this three- dimensional world, for him a real freedom is when he can do what he wants. For him, the real power is when he can secretly influence someone. That is, magic, that's ordinary magic. When people are afraid of him, when he is respected, when he is rich, independent. And he does not give a hoot that it lasts a very short period of time. Why? Because consciousness tells him: "But, you've achieved everything." Or, most often, the consciousness says: "You will study, you will learn this secret knowledge, magic, and you will own it." But, as a rule, it does not give this knowledge to people, it only promises it to them. Although the system gives many of its adepts both the earthly power and wealth, even health to some... But it takes more later.

T: In those days, as, by the way, now, wealth was and remains a source of pride in the world of people. And, apparently, that is why people in the grip of consciousness did not understand why the Prophet lives and does not ask for any earthly benefits from God for himself.

IM: This misunderstanding even more caused and still causes aggression and alienation in people, why do not prophets ask God, first of all, for any earthly benefits for themselves? And this raises doubts in their minds: "If you are a Prophet, if you have, speaking in the earthly language, a connection with God and can ask Him for anything you want, then why don’t you ask, first of all, for yourself? How can you give to someone if you do not take for yourself?" There is just an incomprehension by people because the Prophet does not give anything to anyone. He brings just Knowledge. People themselves take what they want. If they want to serve God – they serve God. They serve God for the sake of finding more and that which does not end. And when they begin, while praying to God, to ask, but to ask for earthly things, they do not pray to God, they pray to Satan. After all, you can not ask Eternity for something temporary. You can not ask Life for death, there is no such thing.

And any earthly request, material request, no matter how expensive it seems to people... I would like to examine this point… In ordinary human life, people have attachments. There are relatives, family, people who are near and dear to them. Well, and simply life. Especially when someone close becomes sick, people want to help, they start praying, asking God to give health to relatives, loved ones, dear to them people. They promise that they will pray to God and so forth. That means, there goes on negotiation with God. The negotiation about what? About health. After all, they do not ask God for immortality, for the salvation of the soul, as they say in religious language, for their relatives and friends. They ask for health. And health is an integral part of material benefits. Whom do they ask? Consciousness. And who tells them this? Consciousness. And to whom are they turning in such prayers? To the system. To the one who rules over this material world. To the one he belongs to.

After all, in almost all religions, one way or another, it is said that there is a Prince of this world. That is, here, in this three-dimensional world, there is its own Prince who rules this world. And it is he who gives those material goods to people when they deserve it, that same health, but in exchange, he takes the Life. People do not understand this. Because many, once again, directed by consciousness, believe that: "Better to have thirty years of beautiful life than some kind of Eternity: maybe it exists, maybe not? Better to live here. And then whatever will be, will be."

People simply do not understand that thirty years, or a hundred years, is just an instant. A person will never get enough of life. And there is never enough health. It all passes. Everything is really simple and everything has been given. You want to be healthy – take care of yourself, look after your health. You want to be rich – learn, work, and you will be, of course, you will. And this does not contradict any laws. If you want power, go into politics, gain this power. If you want, you will achieve. The question is in something else: you can not use magic to acquire some kind of earthly goods. Why? What is magic? Magic is, first of all, the expenditure of life forces, those forces that are given to you for the achievement of spiritual sacraments. And you use them in your desire and direct towards acquiring something tangible. Whatever material boon you acquire, it is still temporary. In this, there occurs a substitution. Well, what can you do, the system is strong. Nothing changes. As people have been people, so they remain. Rather, not people, but their consciousness. Since the system is one and the same. It seems that people are different, consciousnesses are different, but the system is one and the same. Let us take, speaking in modern terms, all kinds of gadgets: phones, tablets, laptops. They are different, but they have almost the same programs and when they go online, they go to the same Internet and get the same information. Well, it’s something like that... with the consciousnesses, with the system. But it is very important here that the operator understands which programs may be activated, and which ones are not needed, and that he will pay for it.

T: So many Prophets have come and, essentially, they all talked about the same Knowledge, about the path to the Spiritual World, what to overcome in ourselves, about duality, about the system, that the Prince of this world acts through the consciousness of the people themselves.

IM: And, in the first place, they talked about the need to learn not to trust your consciousness, not to think about this, do not hold on to pictures and the like. The Prophets really talked about this a lot. But what is the human's trouble? It is that, in reality, human consciousness does not need Prophets and does not need Knowledge. Or, if we generalize, then people do not need Prophets, they need djinns that fulfil their wishes. But here it would be more correct to say: not people, but human consciousness.

What is a human being? A human being is, first of all, a Personality, that is, one who is not controlled by consciousness, but one who controls his consciousness. And if a person is not able to control his emotions, his consciousness, he is within Satan's power. And, naturally, in that case, this person, first of all, collects stones. For what? To meet the Prophet with stones...

T: ...with stones of doubt, pride, the system's envy... That's what the Prophets faced... even from close ones, from brothers... a template phrase from consciousness to any splash from the Spiritual, "no matter how much you prove it to me, I still will not believe you."

IM: And who spoke with this brother's lips? It was exactly Satan speaking, that is, consciousness: "No matter how much you prove it to me, I will not accept it". Why? Because consciousness hates the world of God. And here lies the first, the very first reason why the human consciousness rejects all the Divine? Because the human consciousness is mortal. It's like your old computer, it's not eternal, eventually, you'll change it.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, it means, while the Prophet was living, the Knowledge that he brought to the world, essentially, was alive, not distorted, one can say, thanks to his... well... authority...

IM: No. It just was not distorted that quickly but it was distorted during his life. Again, if we take Muhammad, we talked about this, well, and anyone can familiarize themselves: during his lifetime, distortion of what he said had begun, and several people had already appeared who began to distort Islam during the life of Muhammad himself. And if we take Jesus, what kind of substitutions and changes took place in his lifetime? But the Prophets could tell people the Truth, they were here, in this world, and could at least defend it all a little. And why go far, why look at the great Prophets? Let's just take the book "AllatRa" and see what is happening now.

After all, how many people have emerged now, who interpret it from the mind simply in their own way. And what do they interpret this for? For their own benefit, to find what? Power over their own kind. They form some kind of closed groups. They say that they are some sort of authority in the ALLATRA movement or something else, they are the leaders of ALLATRA and all kinds of things. And people believe them, a person read the book, understood something, wants to learn more, and here an authority presents itself to him just in time, who sometimes did not even read this book "AllatRa", and the game begins. So, this is in modern life, when a person can take it, read, study, and start working. After all, this is what is written about, and is told. This is absolutely not difficult. One just wants to talk to the person.

And again, how many times people were told, how much was said that if you are looking for a spiritual path, then seek the spiritual path. And what do people need? Health, a solution to their problems, and to find out what will happen tomorrow. Well, nothing has changed.

T: And what should people do to ensure that the same does not happen with "AllatRa" as what happened to Knowledge in those days?

IM: Well, this is the human choice: what they will choose will happen. Those who aspire to Life, nothing will stop them. And those who seek to serve the system, well, can you save the dead from death?

Zh: Now we see not only bad examples but also many good ones: both in the movement and among those people who are waking up. There are many more of them. And this brings more joy, that people hear, that people feel...

IM: And here is the key – it brings more joy. This brings joy. That's what it is for.

T: That means, they multiply inside themselves spiritual joy, by work on themselves, by their actions, their deeds.

IM: Right, they defend the positions of the Spiritual World in the material world, thereby they bring joy. And joy is like a light in the dark. And the more such lights turn on, the more darkness recedes, the more joy there is. You see how simple it all is.

Zh: It’s simple, very simple.

T: Like light and darkness... Because, through the darkness of consciousness, a denial of all that is Holy occurs, first and foremost, a denial of all that is Holy in yourself as a Personality. Well, and what can beget the dead? The dead is exactly what begets the dead.

IM: And the Living is exactly what begets the Living. It begets this inner spiritual Love. And this is very important.

Zh: It is very important... It is very important to find in yourself this Source, because it generates the boundlessness of the inner Life. It reveals the inexhaustible Source of happiness, of joy. It is infinite and boundless. And it gives Life to those who accept it at the deepest feeling. It gives Life to those who have already made their choice and live it every day.

IM: In the Bible, there is... in the Gospel of John, there is one time when Jesus asked a woman for a drink of earthly water. And he said to her that everyone who drinks this water will get thirsty again, but one who drinks water that I will give him will never be thirsty, because the water that I will give him will become the source of water in him, flowing into life eternal.

These are profound words, they can only be understood with an open heart, as they say in religion. And if you approach it with the help of consciousness, then it is completely impossible to understand. Again we are reducing all this to what? To the fairy tale.

So can you trust the Prophet? With the help of consciousness – no, with the Spirit – yes. Personality does not need a confirmation, it knows who the Prophet is, because it feels this and reaches out. But consciousness gets in the way of the Personality that reaches out for the Prophet. Why? Again, because of pride and power. And it begins to tell the Personality: "Do not believe, chase away, take a stone and throw it at him, because he is the same as you, he is made of flesh and you are made of flesh. But the Spirit can not be seen. If he were a Prophet, he would give you everything you want, then you would have believed. And if he does not give it to you, but only tells you about what you do not know, then how can you believe him?" And the consciousness is always convincingly persuading the Personality that this is not so. "And what you feel," it says, "is a mistake, this is your hope. God is the one who gives you everything you ask for. He is like a parent." And really, try to argue against that. "When you ask your parents for water, will they give you, well, let's say, instead of water... a burning-hot lead? Of course not, these are parents. They love you. When you ask for food, will they give you stones? Of course not, these are parents, they will give you bread or what you ask for, so that you satiate your flesh. The same with God, you ask him for money – he will give it to you, because he loves you, if it’s a real God." This is how consciousness reasons.

But the truth is that for the Spiritual World, the time of being here, the earthly and human one – it is the time of nonexistence, where a person chooses: to Live or to die, to be seduced or to become free. And everything carnal that comes from Iblis or the devil, as they say, or from the consciousness, it might be said from the Global mind (for atheists, to make them happy), all the emanating material desires that are dictated by the consciousness, they are temporary and do not bring anything forth. Even the desire to know God coming from the consciousness is always perverted, and it always makes a secret out of it. And they say: "Well, how can you reach God, meaning the Spiritual World? No matter how much you think about it, He will not come. And if you want to learn and come to know something – go, learn, and do. You want to build a house, study how it is built, go ahead and build. You can build a house. And can you, man, build the Spiritual World for yourself? You can not. Why? Because you do not know it. Since you don’t know it, it doesn’t exist." That's how the Personality falls into bondage and into slavery by common persuasions and, well, by seemingly logical explanations coming from its own consciousness. And here you should stop and think. But, if you are your own master, then why are you letting such thoughts go to your Personality? Why do you waste the power given to you by the Spirit for Life and Salvation on listening to fairy tales? Why do you long for evil and why do you perpetuate evil in this world? If you want to Live, then why are you striving for death? This is worth thinking about.

VIDEO TITLING

NO ONE IS A PROPHET IN HIS OWN LAND

PEOPLE DO NOT NEED PROPHETS, THEY NEED DJINNS

THAT FULFIL THEIR WISHES

IF YOU WANT TO LIVE, THEN WHY ARE YOU STRIVING FOR DEATH?

00:37:33 – 00:58:58

IM: ...Who opposes? Consciousness opposes. We have already discussed that consciousness is always opposing everything that is connected with the other world, meaning with the Divine World. Why? Because the way there is closed for the consciousness and this is scary for it, that's why such problems arise.

T: That is, during the life of the Prophet, he was not always understood.

IM: He was understood by those who aspired to God. And those who lived by the laws of matter, those who aspired to power, simply used his Teaching in order to create, let's say, their own directions and certain manipulative schools. These are people who direct the power of their attention not to the right place and live according to the laws of consciousness.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, so, to start the spiritual path from, perhaps, the first contact with God to the life in the Spiritual world, some instruments are needed. For some, these instruments are prayer and meditative techniques. And this has been so at all times, from antiquity to modern religions. In that same philosophy, you can find a lot... The same Plato, who was looking in Egypt for some kind of mystical...

IM: But he was not looking for the way to God. He was looking for means of manipulation...

(Editor’s note: the light went out in the studio).

IM: Yes, well, you see, the light was turned off. The system is always against telling the truth, it initiates something. That's, in principle, all the magic coming from it... So we have stopped on Plato. Plato was not looking for the way to God, he was looking for the means of manipulation – for magic, nothing more.

T: And those people who are really looking for the way to God? Here again, I return to the fact that each religion offers its own instruments: meditations, prayers...

IM: But this is due to the fact that, again, there are traditions, depending on what was acceptable. Somewhere, they use meditative practices more, somewhere prayers practices. But in fact, everyone is striving to cognize perception by feelings. So about the prayer states, we have already said in one of the programmes that Jesus' prayer is the achievement of perception by feelings.

There are also mantras. This is, in principle, the same prayer, where the same words are repeated for a long time in order to evoke in the beginning an associative, and then a really true deepest feeling. Also, some meditations are aimed at comprehension of organizing one's own consciousness. Later on, they switched to spiritual practices in order to cognize the path itself or perception by feelings. All of this is called the spiritual path, that's namely the spiritual path, i.e. when the person strives... The difference in all these instruments is great, in principle, but the essence, what they are focused on is one, in general. Although, if we look at more ancient schools, everything was simple.

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

IM: What leads to God? Naturally, the path to God is through spiritual practice. But again, what can be called a spiritual practice? Well, everything: autogenic training can be called a spiritual practice and meditation can be, and prayer – this is the spiritual practice, this is the work on yourself in cognizing the Spiritual World.

Some people progress very easily and quickly. That means they are capable of realizing the very essence of this process and very quickly shift to perception by feelings. But this is... let's say, a bit complicated. That is, if we take a group, well, out of a thousand – there is one in the best case scenario. And the rest, if they are striving, if they have such a need, will have to go a longer way, which has been tested through the millennia – this is the autogenic training, the meditative practice. But the approach should be serious, like to an instrument. And afterwards already, there will be spiritual practices. This is not such a difficult path, and it does not take too much time if you work hard and really strive for it. But there is also a little problem in the fact that people do not want to do this. Consciousness hinders them. They will not even do the autogenic training properly, but they will talk and wish.

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

IM: We talked about the stages of a person who feels an inner need, but can not cope with his consciousness and the like. What is needed? From time immemorial, there was a well-developed formula: in modern terms, it is autogenic training, meditation, and spiritual practice. Before, the autogenic training was called differently. There was a lot of fiction made up by people in it. But thanks to Schultz, who eliminated all the made-up philosophy, all the metaphysics that was previously given to common autogenic training ... He eliminated it and derived an ordinary formula for self-suggestion, and that's it. That is, the work on your body by means of your consciousness. But this was just the first basic step.

The second stage is meditative practice. This is when the work goes on with your consciousness, with the help of it you learn both consciousness and more complex techniques of the autogenic training (this is precisely the work with chakrans and everything else). These practices boiled down to what? It is a more perfected autogenic training, but nothing more. So, in auto-training, work on your body with the help of consciousness happens. That is, a person learns to apply his attention correctly, redirect his attention correctly, focusing on a specific area of his body. And thus he cut off or suspended the flow of thoughts in his head. Meaning, he chose only what he needed.

Later in meditative practice, it is more work by consciousness with one's consciousness. Meaning, a person taught discipline to his consciousness. And, of course, work with the body in the first stages. In practice, this is that same auto-training, only the sensing and feeling of energy flows were added, the work of the chakrans and the like. By and large, this is auto-training. This is nothing other than a meditative practice.

Spiritual practice is a purely spiritual practice, the consciousness has nothing to do with it, this is perception by feelings. There is a transitory... the altered states of consciousness. What are the altered states of consciousness? These are forms of consciousness. It is the same consciousness, but with a changed perception. But this is not the freedom of the Personality.

T: That is, the altered state of consciousness is simply a change in frequency, for example...

IM: ... The autogenic training, meditation, hypnosis, and different things. These are all the instruments of consciousness and nothing more. The spiritual practice, for understanding, is beyond the capacity of consciousness.

If we speak the language of physics, our consciousness works actively in three-dimensionality. It can cover up to the sixth dimension. It can not work higher. The highest magic, it all happens just at the level of the sixth dimension, when through consciousness, with the help of suggestions, using additional forces, a person can influence this world or other people. It's not a secret, it's been this way since time immemorial. But it can not go above the sixth because there the influence of the Spiritual World already begins.

Spiritual practice is not a disconnection of consciousness. If you turn off consciousness, you stop perceiving the three-dimensional world. Without consciousness, you will never perceive it. Consciousness is the intermediary between the Personality and this world. Thanks to the consciousness, you communicate, you see, you feel, get upset, or enjoy this world – you live in it or you exist in it, let's put it this way, everyone chooses for themselves different ways. But consciousness is a necessary instrument for communication in three-dimensionality. That is why spiritual practice is not a deactivation of consciousness, it is the exit of a Personality beyond those limits within which consciousness can function.

VIDEO TITLING

Spiritual practice is the exit of the Personality beyond those limits within which consciousness can function.

IM: And the third stage is a purely spiritual practice when a person already realizes that he is a Personality. And when a person had already mastered this, he began to finally understand and realize that he is a Personality, that he is becoming one who can control his consciousness, who can choose thoughts that are offered to him: sift some, perceive others. The process became manageable, and then the perception by feelings came, meaning, he understood that he is who he is. And he would already redirect the power of his attention precisely to the perception by feelings of the Spiritual World within himself. Not a search somewhere in the outer, but an internal one. Ultimately, this led, naturally, to the discovery, as they used to say, of great secrets. But who said? Consciousness told people that here: "You can not comprehend because this is a great mystery... without a teacher or someone else. You need to meditate for twenty years, and only then move on to spiritual practice."

In reality, everything is simple. But again, the realization that a person is a Personality and he is not a consciousness, but he is just, as we have already analyzed, a viewer in the theatre of shadows, this comes gradually. For some, it is very fast, but those are very few. But most of the time, it happens slowly and in stages, and people often get confused. Consciousness often gets in the way, tells them: "No, it's not so... That will not work". People habitually start listening and they fail. But those who really strive for God, who really seek to know, they cognize easily and quickly.

T: That is, a person learns spiritual practice already with the help of the deepest feelings...

IM: Spiritual practice is performed by the deepest feelings, but it’s not performed with the help of the consciousness. Skeptics and enthusiasts of seeking confirmation, i.e., those unwilling to cognize themselves, but looking for confirmation: "And who talked about this?". Such citizens can freely look through the history of those same spiritual elders, the people who have achieved, and they will see how those elders described their Spiritual experience of the Spiritual World cognition. What is needed during the performance of prayer or meditation? To dismiss any thought, any emotion: whether it's good or bad. It means, everything that comes from the mind is rejected, and you cognize the Spiritual World only by the feelings. No matter what anyone says – that is the only way because the consciousness can not perceive the Spiritual World. It's like fire and water, well, it's obvious that they are incompatible.

A great many people made this way. But the consciousness of some viewers may also become outraged now: "Why are they sitting, telling” – and so on. – The Holy Fathers never did autogenic training, they did not do any meditations. They prayed and perceived." Of course, they perceived. But if we remove all the glitter, then what remains? Mantra remains. Well, prayer, mantra is the repetition of the same thing in order to reach a prayerful state. This prayerful state is precisely perception by feelings. And then, gradually, developing it, they perceived the Spiritual World. But I would ask those who argue with us from the other side of the screen: "How many holy fathers have really perceived this?" Only a few of them. But out of those who wrote about this (we take and open the scripture and look at the human word, even if it is written down in signs), it is easy to see who and what perceived, and who copied from whom in order to achieve significance. But again, why why does this happen? Imitation, the desire to seem, but not to be and so on.

But, in reality, all the religions are united. God is one, and everyone goes through this. It is impossible to come to God in any other way than through yourself, by rejecting the consciousness and perceiving God.

Any, even the slightest thought during the prayer, negates the whole prayer, doesn't it? It does. Who did not talk about it? Only those who do not understand this, who kept talking from the mind. It is necessary to knock with heart. But again, what kind of expression is "to knock with heart"? This does not mean ... The heart is an organ. It was all a metaphor in fact. This was just mentioned about perception by feelings, because the sense of love, feelings, and the like were attributed to the heart as an organ. And God is happiness, God is Love. The Spiritual world is first of all ... The one who understood the last programme, he knows what is it. And the rest have to fight with the mind, it's pointless to tell them simply because we won't find words, it is not because they are unable to perceive it, let them not take offence. No matter how I describe it, it will still be a repetition of the same words, everything will be reduced to the banal: love, happiness, joy, infinity, well ... all words that narrow the reality.

T: That means that the dialogue of man, a Personality, with God happens exactly…

IM: …by means of perception with feelings. And the spiritual practice is an instrument. Prayer and meditation are not the instruments of communion, these are instruments of achieving communion. This is a key, let’s put it this way, from the door, behind which lies the Boundless World. You just need to learn how to use it, turn in the right direction, and not to be too lazy to open the door. And it would be even better to remove the door and not close it.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, in order for a person to develop perception by feelings, should he start with the autogenic training?

IM: A person can start with whatever he wants. Every religion has its basics, has experience of its wise men. But if a contemporary person really wants and he strives, it is much easier to use commonplace simple things that will really help a person to get where he is striving for in the shortest period of time.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, so the autogenic training… what is the correct way to do it? Very often, people, when relaxing, say this affirmation that “I am not a body. I am not a consciousness. I am a Personality. I control the body and the consciousness. I am a spirit.”

IM: People make similar mistakes very often. Why? Because in psychology it’s described that you suggest to yourself “I am brave,” “I am not afraid”... It is exactly this principle that the autogenic training is based upon – it’s banal autosuggestion.

Consciousness indeed starts to work already according to this program. But if a person suggests to himself that “I am not a consciousness, I am a spirit”, then consciousness will adapt and will tell him “You are already a spirit, there is nothing else you need, come on… You are already a saint or an angel, whatever you want, depending on the religion, it will call it accordingly. -What did you want? To cognize God? Here you go… here are the images of Him.”

And it will show God…it will draw Him in three-dimensionality. And a person will communicate with that God, or whoever else, with bearded saints, who will come to him, sit and talk just like we are now. Just like that, he will see it and will say “Now, this is a meditation! This is great! This is serious!” or “Now, this is an autogenic training!” One must become spirit and not just keep talking about it.

VIDEO TITLING

One must become spirit and not just keep talking about it.

IM: One must become spirit and not just keep talking about it. You should not by means of your consciousness persuade your consciousness, persuade yourself, using, yet again, your consciousness and its directives, because these are exactly the directives from the consciousness over Personality. Do you remember we’ve talked about the “actors” and the viewer?

So, when the Personality is a viewer, then the “actors” are exactly the consciousness. So they split up and tell… they tell it to each other: “You are spirit, you are spirit! You have already cognized everything. Look how beautiful”. And then it transforms immediately, like a demon, into any saint or someone else, doesn’t matter who. And what have true holy fathers talked about? That whoever appears in front of you in an image… human one… drive him away, because it is a demon. And many have misunderstood “How?! It is… a sin, it is... it is for me they’ve appeared...” Never will anyone appear in three-dimensionality. In three-dimensionality, there are people and demons.

VIDEO #4

(Editor's note: the video is based on the excerpts from the programme "Life")

IM: We have already talked about “actors” on stage, about the images they show. Why? Because by causing a strong emotion in you, you will direct your attention to it. And the brighter the image, the more attention is paid. And this is the financing for the “actors.”

We have already talked about this, everything is simple. And here are the same “actors,” who… a fat huge guy is portraying some thin, excuse me, blade of grass. But he is portraying it and imposing it on you. But you do see that it is a contradiction. And so does a Personality feel this contradiction and these substitutions. And it wants and strives, exactly the same as you would strive into the yard to see that very blade of grass and not the fat guy portraying it, right? Because a Personality is in a deep darkness until it gains “spiritual vision, spiritual hearing” (there is such an expression, it’s good) when it sees reality. And until it gains it, it’s like a child, sitting in the audience and listening to everything it is told. Just like that.

But outside this theatre of absurdity, there is a huge world. And the only one from this theatre who is able to come in contact with the Spiritual World – it is you as a viewer, meaning the Personality. When a Personality comes outside the door, as a viewer, it loses its “actors.” Why would it need clowns when there is Something Real? Why look at the illusion when there is reality? Why cling to the temporary when there is Eternity?

00:58:59 – 01:35:57

IM: In general, in spiritual practices of different religions, special attention is paid to the topic of getting rid of illusory images. That is, in Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism as well as in more ancient religions, it was emphasized that there must be no images, meaning three-dimensional ones, especially in spiritual practices.

Zh: Yes, there is a difference here. When, let’s say, you hear this for the first time, or you read about it and your consciousness protests, saying “How is that?! Why should there be no images?!” And it's an entirely different matter when you know it already in practice, when you already have your personal understanding in the form of experience why it happens exactly this way.

T: That is, all these references in the religious literature become clear when you practice yourself.

Zh: Yes, it is exactly your own experience that gives this understanding, and you already have first-hand knowledge about what these phenomena are and how they diverge you from the most important. And there are plenty mentions of this.

For example, there is an ancient Persian treatise on Sufism – the book of Al-Hudjviri, which is called “Revelation of the Veiled.” There is an expression there by the Islamic theologian of IX century, Junaedi Al Baghdadi, which says “If God tells me “Look at Me”, then I will answer “I will not look at You” because in love of the eyes there is something different (not God)... In this world, I became used to seeing Him without the help of the eyes, then would I resort to their intermediary in the other world?”

And it's interesting when you in practice already understand that for you to feel God in the depth of the soul, there is no need either for the eyes or for the ordinary, earthy hearing, nor for some illusory, three-dimensional images. Because they are like obstacles from the consciousness, just from the system. This is what stands in the way…

IM: Yes.

T: In Christianity, there are also lots of mentions of this. About the fact that a person should not be tempted into illusory imagining of the spiritual. And the holy fathers have warned about the fact that mind, on its own, can have the power to dream, that it can easily create illusory images and in order to not be harmed by it, one should keep the mind colourless, formless, and imageless. For example, also in the book “Philokalia,” in the fifth volume, venerable Gregory of Sinai…

IM: ...Well, for those who don't know, he was an orthodox saint of the XIII century who revived the practice of the Jesus Prayer on Mount Athos.

T: Yes, it's absolutely right, he was one of the first hesychasts… And yes, he also wrote that when doing your deed, you’ll see light or fire, doesn't matter… inside or outside of you, or some face – that of Jesus, for example, or of an Angel, or of someone else – do not accept it in order not to suffer any harm. And do not create any images on your behalf, that are being created on their own, and do not pay attention to them and do not let the mind imprint them in you, because all this, being imprinted and imagined from the outside, serves only for the seduction of the soul.

IM: Many saints, even before the times of Gregory of Sinai, also said that one must not keep in mind any images or thoughts while doing a spiritual practice. And it doesn’t matter whether they are good or bad...Meaning, even if they are not bad, still, one must not focus on them. Your appeal, meaning your attention, should be on the inner content of the essence, that is, on the perception of the Spiritual World through feelings.

T: This is very important for those who practice… about the thoughts – that it doesn't matter whether they are good or bad. They are thoughts! People misunderstand this matter; they say “If good thoughts come to me during meditation, it's fine, right? Because they are good!”. All this is probably a consequence that in some religions they say it this way, in other religions – another way… well, they say. But the one who is searching for his own path usually searches for it everywhere. And here, consciousness immediately starts to mix it all up, and thus this misunderstanding occurs. And without Knowledge, it's very hard for a person to make sense of it all.

IM: No matter what you do by means of your thoughts, it's like scooping an ocean with a cup. It's meaningless. You will never reach an understanding if you are going to God by means of thoughts. A thought is an element of consciousness. And consciousness is a part of that which people call Iblis or devil. How can you cognize God by using an instrument given by devil? You can't. That's why it was said: listen only with your heart. Do not let your thought into the sacrament of God. For it will become not God’s but satanic. That’s the point. And this was said by those who have cognized it.

And others said exactly the opposite: “There should be clarity of the mind, the concentration of the mind. And in practices, focus your mind on the good thoughts. And perceive the good, because mind (consciousness) is divided into two categories: bad and good. And here is the essence: for you to have a good life, you need to separate: you do not perceive the bad, you only perceive the good. But the bad, it will worm its way into you, and as soon as you get distracted from the good, bad thoughts will come again and will seize your consciousness. And that is why you need to keep your mind clean. And to focus only on good thoughts and think all the time only about good things. In the beginning, it's hard, but then it will get better, better and better.” There are religions in which people are taught this way. And their whole meditation comes down to the fact that you need to keep your attention on a thought or the absence of thoughts.

You know what I would compare this to? I would compare this to… this is said not to offend them. I have a very good and exceptionally fine attitude towards all religions. In every religion, there are seeds, and in every religion, whatever it might be, there is an indication of the way, and what happens next is people's business. So, why am I saying all this? I would compare these practices to painkiller medications during the development of a fatal disease. A person, when taking painkillers, feels better, peaceful, almost healthy, while a deadly disease is progressing more and more and definitely leads to mortality. Why? Because there is relief of pain, but there is no treatment, so a disease is developing unrestrained and invisibly. This is not right.

Any work with a thought is just a fuss in the sandbox, in the three-dimensional material sandbox. Whether you think about good or whether you think about bad – you just think, you do not cognize what lies deeper. I would give one more comparison: you came to a lake, and you are admiring its smooth surface. Have you cognized this lake, its depth, its waters? Until you dive in, you won't know. And to know what's in these waters, you need to dive in. And to look at the waters and talk about what's swimming on its surface, it's possible, of course, but you will not know what this lake is in reality. Something like that.

Zh: Yes, and all these images are just like an illusion on the surface of this lake, like an evaporation on a hot day. And here, there is such a moment that consciousness pulls in everything that it knows. It will always substitute. It will always think for you. It always distorts and completes the picture with something that seems to be. Everything to lure a person in. And it draws from the pantry of its memory everything that it knows, everything that fits in. But it happens only when a person stands on the shore and does not dare to enter these waters, into this lake, that is, he does not move forward. These images are like a way to attract attention. That is, for a person who is looking for this lake, they attract his attention. But for the person who already wants to know the depth, for one who wants to dive into this lake, they already start to distract.

IM: That's exactly right. As we have already said, images distract. And on the contrary, they orient the Personality... Well, what's going on? Let's just consider an image. The image is always three- dimensional, and it is associated with something habitual for our consciousness in three- dimensionality. For the Personality... And the Personality perceives not only three- dimensionality…

T: But it's not active here, in three-dimensionality, right?

IM: Yes, the Personality perceives the three-dimensionality only through the consciousness. It can not perceive this three-dimensional world by itself as we perceive it through the consciousness in images. Hence, any image, necessarily, comes through consciousness, i.e., through such an intermediate link.

Is it possible for a person to enter the Spiritual World using consciousness? It is impossible. But information, even that same Knowledge, it is spread, in the first place, in three-dimensionality. And when a person feels that it is true, he begins to study and become free with the help of that same consciousness. And here the consciousness works as a kind of intermediary which destroys itself.

That's what distinguishes Knowledge in its purity from distorted knowledge, for example. True Knowledge always speaks plainly and points the way, no more. There is a purity in it that the Personality feels. It always preserves the power coming from the Spirit, which is exactly what the Prophets convey, well, or someone who is saying through them, messengers, let's say. But again, when the Knowledge becomes distorted, it seduces the mind but does not attract the Personality. A Personality may be attracted if Knowledge is partially changed, meaning, there are substitutions, but insignificant ones, still preserving the essence of what was said. But such substitutions are dangerous, they distract, but at the same time, they retain at least a little essence and that inner power that they carry in themselves. And here the Personality still has a chance to escape.

But when the images come in large measure, when the desire for magic or something else is triggered, and the image is a three-dimensionality, first of all. And behind the three-dimensionality, there is always a desire for magic, a desire for material goods, force, and the like. And those who passed this way were saying this, and they understood basically in any religion. And why did they advise their disciples to get rid of all earthly things, in the first place, meaning, from the images in the spiritual practice, and to strive with the whole Soul, "with all the heart", as they called the Personality, exactly to God? That means, with the perception by feelings, to strive for the Spiritual World, namely to merge, connect with that world, and then the consciousness surrenders.

But again, I emphasize, consciousness served as an intermediate link here. That means, when a person does not have freedom, he is dependent on the three-dimensionality, and you can talk to him through his consciousness only. And here it is important what is given and how it is given. If Knowledge is pure and everything happens honestly, as they say, without substitution, then it is transmitted, and it reaches the Personality, and the person feels it all. Most often, the first thing a person perceives is the outrage of his consciousness. The consciousness starts to make noise, but the person feels. This feeling of sincerity overcomes the unwillingness of consciousness to know this Truth. That’s the way... the Truth itself is born.

T: So, the consciousness often manipulates, deceives, and trips up a person exactly through the images. For example, you have met a person, and his appearance or his image creates one impression, one image in your consciousness. The consciousness has created for itself some stereotyped ideal or, on the contrary, that “everything is bad”. And then there is mutual work or life with this person and the whole ideal; your illusion has been destroyed by your own consciousness. Why? Because your consciousness has found out what the consciousness of this person is saying. That is, in reality, a person is subconsciously drawn to the spiritual part of another person but then the consciousness interferes and transforms everything into pride and power over its kind. However, if you work on yourself and live by another perception – by the deepest feelings, then you already know the difference between Truth and Lies, all these substitutions. That is, the consciousness tells and shows you one thing, but you already feel something completely different.

Zh: Yes, and you realise that in the three-dimensional world these are just images which exist only in your consciousness and only when you yourself feed them with your attention.

T: Yes, our entire society is organised to the tune of pride and power over your kind, meaning, to the consciousness’s dominance... Everything is built on images, on some imaginary beliefs about oneself, people, and the world as a whole. Television, the Internet...if we consider those same companies, organizations, and advertising, everything is emphasized by the images.

IM: An image is a tool of magic.

T: That means, if consciousness dominates in a person, then an image can be used for enslavement, as the image is familiar. This gives an understanding why a person should not concentrate on the images while searching for the way to God.

IM: That is exactly right. For example, let us consider inculturation. What is inculturation?

T: It is nothing but images...It is an adaptation of a new religion to the culture of local people and, as a result, a substitution of the traditional religion for the new one.

IM: That is exactly right. Let us consider Christianity. What happened when they started to disseminate that same Christianity?

T: There was exactly the substitution of certain images for other ones. After all, from history, the first ecclesiastical experiments in inculturation of Christianity… It all started with the sermons of the Apostle Paul when he tried to inculcate a new religion among the Greeks and the Romans. However, when Christianity already became an official religion (at first, it was one organization, then it was split up into several organizations), then, for example, in missionary activity, those same Catholic temples in various countries, how were they arranged? In the way adapted for the local culture.

IM: Yes, that's right.

T: For example, what was depicted on the icons? Again, the images… the images of the main biblical personalities: Jesus, the Virgin Mary, the Apostles. However, it is interesting how were they depicted? They were depicted with the face features which coincide with the external phenotypic features of the local people.

IM: That is exactly right. They started to introduce some substitutions in their missionary activity. For example, in African countries, Jesus or the Virgin Mary were shown in icon-painting as the Africans, dark skinned. It is a habitual image, which was not rejected. Why? Because supposedly the white ones would have been rejected by the majority of people. Only some people, those who felt the grains of truth in this Knowledge, would evolve… And, taking into account that a religious organization is, first of all, an organization and large-scale involvement is essential for it, that is why such substitutions were implemented where the saints were presented as dark skinned. They were familiar, they were understood by the African people, and those accepted this readily.

Inculturation took place not only in the substitution of images but also in many holidays of certain religions which Christianity replaced. They partly introduced cult ceremonies of those religions, which dominated within the territories where Christianity was being established. In such a manner, they lured, simply put, those people within whose territories the very Christianity was being introduced, meaning, the introduction was happening, in the truest sense of the word.

T: Yes, there are a lot of examples… Those same Old Slavonic Christmastide, which already under the influence of Christianity, began to be associated with Christmas ceremonies, the attributes of which were a candle as the person’s light of life and a mirror. And such holidays, which were borrowed from more ancient religions, exist not only in Christianity.

For example, in the Central Asian countries, where the religion of Islam is professed, the holiday of Navruz Bayram is celebrated, meaning, the New Year’s Day. It is one of the oldest holidays. It is celebrated on the night before the day of vernal equinox. The interesting fact is that this holiday is celebrated annually in honour of resurrection from under the earth of the Good spirit bringing light, and of the defeat of the Evil spirit. It is almost like modern Easter. It is interesting that some of the main attributes of the table are candles, mirror, and coloured eggs. All of them have symbolic meaning, and this meaning is connected with the spiritual interpretation of these symbols. So, for example, a candle is the inner light of a person, his or her vital force, while an egg symbolises a birth of the person’s spiritual life. And the holiday of Navruz Bayram was celebrated as early as the golden age of the ancient religion of Zoroastrianism which preceded both Christianity and Islam.

VIDEO #5

“Life can’t be temporary, only existence is temporary”.

Rigden Djappo

All of this temporal world is just an illusion of mirror intersections which captures the man's attention by false realism of shadows, their play of mutual contemplations. These are multiple mirror reflections which make up the essence of the illusory world – the world of many pseudo- copies. These mirrors, while turning, only distort the reflected light and are not light by their nature. Illusion arises from the seduction of a person by the desires of this world, his unwillingness to enter into a true reality. There are many more reflections, and they attract human attention focusing him on the dead. The true nature (the inclusion of the force of Allat) was compared to a burning candle. It was mentioned that when the burning candle disappears, everything visible will disappear and turn into nothing. The candle is a constant burning; the mirrors are constant reflection. Everything is a reflection of something, its cause and effect. Whatever draws human attention more: the mirror play of many reflections of the material world or the true spiritual source – the part of that he becomes in the end. Only the one who is not bound to the visible, takes care of the Soul. (“Primordial ALLATRA Physics”, allatra-science.org).

T: That is how it happens in history… Constant innovations of well overlooked old, when one religion succeeds another but claims its uniqueness.

IM: Again, is it good or bad? On the one hand, you can say it’s bad, but on the other hand, if you look closer – what’s wrong with that? One religion was replaced by another. A person has the right to choose whom to serve and how to behave. And again, who did this? People. Through what? Through their consciousness. What for? In order to popularize their faith. That is, out of good motives, they used certain three-dimensional tools to achieve a particular goal.

One judges for oneself whether it is good or bad. For example, I, to be honest, don’t see anything wrong with this. On the one hand, they seem to have substituted long-standing religions for their religions, but they are just organizations. If we draw a parallel with any organization… Let's take an organization that produces sportswear: everywhere, there are its signs, popularization, advertising of their clothes. If there is a famous or recognizable person in a particular territory, it is enough to dress him in this sportswear, and people start imitating. This is natural, again we return to primates, to how the consciousness works.

It is just that the tool of consciousness was being used. But used by whom? People, who primarily cared about their organization flourishing and expanding, just like, for example, an organization that sells or produces sportswear. Well, what can you want from people? Is it good or bad? For the organization it’s good, but what about people who have received this knowledge? But if they received this knowledge and did not use it, and as I said, there are no bad religions, all religions are good. In any religion, as in any organization, there are bad people who serve the exact opposite, not in conformity to their religion, not in conformity to the Teachings that are given in this religion. But again, they are just slaves of the system; they are only slaves of Satan, what can we do? People are people.

T: Yes, but unfortunately, we live in a consumer society where the spiritual path, natural for each person, is limited at best to the framework of a particular local religion. And religions, they are also restricted by the framework of a particular organization and, correspondingly, their popularization in such a society, in the consumer society, it does not proceed through the spiritual perception of people by feelings, but through images, through desires from the consciousness. Well, that is why such phenomenon as inculturation is still inherent...

IM: If we look deeper, what is inculturation? Well, if you discard everything ... It is just an advertising tool, nothing more. It is the natural evolutionary development of this or that organization.

VIDEO #6

A video about the inculturation of Christianity in the world. It shows icons from different countries of the world with the images of the Virgin Mary, Archangel Gabriel, Jesus Christ, and Christian saints, whose facial features coincide with the external phenotypic features of different peoples. Examples of Christian art in North Africa, Asia, North America and other parts of the world are given. It refers to the fact that there are more than 700 different images of Mary in the world. Parts of the text from the Bible in a Chinese dialect of Hakka, in Arabic, in Hindi and other languages, are given.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, I know from personal experience that such a question may arise because at one time, frankly speaking, information about inculturation came as a shock to me. Because, all of a sudden, you discovered in yourself that your consciousness considered, without any doubt, Jesus or Mary, for example, to be yours, to look like your nation, to be exactly as you saw them on icons in your childhood. That is, you believed in this, you were satisfied with this, but exactly by this, you limited yourself. It can be said that due to your own laziness and pride, you did not go further in your spiritual knowledge. And that's why the consciousness’ patterns collapsed. And consciousness immediately started to search for someone to blame for it, in the outer world. But, thank God, a work on oneself was in progress, and there were certain understandings through feelings, and thanks to that, you realized that the enemy actually was inside of you, that consciousness was limiting you, that it was exactly consciousness that was making you believe in images and not search for the spiritual essence, precisely about which was said in the Teaching of this religion.

But then one more question remained. When I learnt for the first time that it wasn't about the images, I faced such a standard thought from the consciousness: “How can this be? It is Jesus himself! It is the Virgin Mary herself! How can I drive them away from me in prayers, this is not right”.

IM: When a person is doing some practice or when an image of any saint comes to him, it comes as a three-dimensional image, then do not get distracted. And many saints have spoken about this, even if Jesus or Mary appears in front of you – drive that image away. Drive away not them, but this image. Why? Because the consciousness manifests it all as an image. It means that the point of that image is a distraction. It means that a person is not in a spiritual state, but just in a changed state of consciousness. And this three-dimensional image is nothing but a deception even if it says the right things. But the subtext will be definitely harmful to a person, not helpful. And when a person is in a spiritual practice, he perceives even those same representatives of the Spiritual World, he feels them, meaning, there is no definite three-dimensional form.

Zh: That is, here he already feels, not sees.

IM: He feels.

Zh: He does not redirect his attention anymore…

IM: Of course.

Zh: After all, people are not told, for example, that the Virgin Mary is a Spirit. What is the Virgin Mary in reality? Because if a true meaning of “Spirit” is lost, then only material understanding remains, understanding that it’s “Mother,” that it’s “protection and care”. And here consciousness plays such a sneaky role with people because it actively promotes images through, again, religions, as an element of magic.That means, in those places where people truly need to gain an understanding and ability to live by the Spiritual World, the world of God, through the deepest feelings – an entirely opposite story happens. People get stuck on images and simply do not go beyond these images because the consciousness at that moment tries to focus the power of person’s attention on this very substitution – on magic. That means, a person, by appealing to images drawn by other people, starts, as a consumer, to ask for something earthy for himself.

IM: Right words.

T: So when I started to study this issue, I saw Knowledge given in the book “AllatRa” in a new way and realized that originally in the early Christianity there were practically no images, there were signs and symbols.

IM: Correct, and that is why in the renewed religion, brought by the Prophet Muhammad, it was clearly stated “do not create any images”, and they were moving away from images. Why are icons prohibited there, portrayals of that same Muhammad are forbidden and so on? So that consciousness does not create an image. One should perceive through feelings; one should cognize the perception through feelings. Muhammad taught this to his disciples: to perceive the Spiritual World and representatives of the Spiritual World through feelings. But not visually, not by using visualisation, not with the help of hallucinations. That’s the point.

T: Yes, in Islam, images in the decoration of holy places are not accepted. Muslims compose abstract patterns and pictures…

IM: That is exactly right.

T:… For that, they use epithets, names of God, or verses from Quran from Arabic writing.

IM: That is right, even Muslim imams say that those who think that Allah has a face, be it of light, of a young or an old man – they do not know Allah Almighty, they do not know that it’s simply their imagination and presentation, meaning, their illusion, which does not exist in reality. And those people’s trouble is that they do not understand the existence without a body, that is why they stubbornly attribute to Allah both a body and the qualities of a human. But it is said in Quran that “there is nothing like Him” (meaning Allah)...

Zh: Yes… God, He does not have boundaries so that one could imagine Him and mentally comprehend His nature.

IM: Whatever you search for in your thoughts, you will not be able to find it to describe His great face, for He has no face, He is so great, that there is nothing like Him…

VIDEO TITLING

Whatever you search for in your thoughts, you will not be able to find it To describe His great face, for He has no face, He is so great, That there is nothing like Him…

T: Basically, now a broader explanation is given of what images on icons of that same Virgin Mary are and what the Virgin is in reality, as a Spirit. But back then, yet another question from the consciousness arose: “But how is it that… that the images of the God’s Mother come to individuals all over the world?”

IM: Why does the system often use images? Regarding the fact that practically all over the world people who are religiously focused, and even those who are not religiously focused, often experience a vision of the representatives of the Spiritual World. That is, in habitual images. Very often, they see the Virgin Mary as a quick helper, but again, in the majority of cases, it is precisely a creation of Mary’s antipode.

That means the consciousness uses a familiar image to anchor people exactly in the material. And here, note, that a person, while in a sick state, is praying and an image of that same Mary comes to him, and he is cured. What will be happening to that person? His faith will be strengthened… faith in the consciousness, but doubts inside. And a person does not go himself to develop spiritually, but he gets stuck exactly in the moment that he was selected, he is chosen, they came to him, he was saved. As if by being cured of an illness a person was saved?! A simple question. What, will he… not die now? Has he become immortal? This is a trick from the consciousness. What will arise in him? Faith will arise in him – yes, understanding – yes, but also fear. The fear which will not let him enter into the Spiritual World.

What did he ask for? For material wealth, a resolution of some conflict situation, better life. What did he get in the end? Such an opportunity. But what is happening now? Fear of loss. What's stopping him? Fear. Does he have the opportunity? Yes, he does. But the fear of the unknown, but from whom that fear is coming? From the consciousness, from the one who asked for help in front of the icon. And this way it locks him.

Zh: The consumer attitude towards the Spiritual world. That means, he will ask again if he...

IM: Surely, he will always ask. He will not do it himself. Why does he need to create anything on his own if he can ask and get it? It is much easier this way.

However, this may happen too: a human does feel an interference… A person who should do something in his life, something good, or he stands on the verge, let us say, facing the choice, he feels the presence. He realizes that it is an influence of the Virgin Mary, exactly her influence. However, he does not see a three-dimensional image. It is a perception through feelings. That is the poinT: the perception through feelings, and when magic already appears. The magic always comes from the system. It does not come from the Spiritual World. The Spiritual World does not need any magic. Why does it need to intervene in this world?

Sometimes a direct interference occurs, but those cases are relatively rare; more often, it is just, let us say, goodwill, we can call it so. It is a manifestation of that power which is used just to help people in their spiritual development as the Personality when it can be felt even at the physical level. This is to help people. However, many people use these forces to develop metaphysical abilities in themselves. Again, they turn it all to the detriment. Why do they turn it all to the detriment? As directed by the consciousness. Does he as a Personality not feel and understand that he should preserve these grains of life-giving dew and use them on his way through the desert?

T: … That is, to multiply them.

IM: That is right. That means one should not only preserve them but with their help, advance on this path. However, the consciousness immediately distracts and says: “Just do it, pay your attention to this, – the person has paid and has seen the result. You see – it works! You have gained something in the three-dimensional world.” What have you gained here that will stay with you? Nothing. All this is an illusion; all this is temporary. Just another picture in your consciousness. That is how the consciousness works.

T: That is, it makes you constantly come back to the Source again and again.

IM: ...to desire it, this Source. And a person strives for this Source, while not becoming it himself, but just strives for it in order to use it once again for the three-dimensional purposes.

Zh: He comes for additional forces.

IM: That is exactly right, it is nothing more than an accumulation of forces. It is given in extreme cases when it is necessary to help people, but nothing more. Why are these tools used so rarely and it is given quite rarely in reality? Because people often use it, first of all, for three-dimensional purposes, and not for spiritual growth. Well, sometimes it is used just as a confirmation, or it was called a “seal”. That is, a “seal of power”- it is something that is manifested…

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

01:35:58 – 02:18:42

T: Igor Mikhailovich, you have spoken specifically about the manifestation of the God’s Mother, of angels and the like. People ask themselves: ”What is the difference between a spiritual vision and a figment of their imagination? What is a spiritual vision?”

IM: A spiritual vision is just a vision of reality. However, right now, trying to explain that, I can easily confuse people. Because the consciousness (imagination, a hallucination of the consciousness), always draws in usual forms: in those which we can imagine for ourselves, which we see. Look into the consciousness; it will show you a lot. How can you see a manifestation of the Holy Spirit, an angel or something else? Only through your inner eyes. However, they will not show you the three-dimensional picture.

T: Yes...Only through inner eyes… It is an interesting fact that people who indeed, in practice, follow a spiritual path, they understand each other regardless of their belonging to one or another religion because the Truth is one for everyone. You realise this, reading letters from various parts of the world, communicating with people who grew up in the environment of diverse cultures or religious traditions.

For example, how is it said both in Christianity and in Sufism about the cognition of God’s Love? In the treatises on Sufism, the ones who practise describe what it means to know God – it is to live by contemplating God with your heart. At that, under the “contemplation”, the Sufis specifically mean a “spiritual vision”. They emphasize that some people fall into error, supposing that spiritual vision and contemplation are some sort of image of God which their consciousness forms and presents by virtue of its own representations, memory, or mind.

IM: Well, of course, it is just a program of consciousness’s patterns.

T: And the real contemplation is already a result of diligence in sincere rousing Love. The Love which raises you as Personality to such a height, where inner life itself becomes a single aspiration for Beloved one, for God, for the Spiritual world...for Him only. And there is the inner understanding that except Him, nothing more exists.

Zh: Yes, because you already realise that the work on oneself manifests, first and foremost, through sincerity and through honesty. And all this is happening in self-restraint. Meaning, that not anyone else, but, first of all, you need it yourself. At this point, the inner need to live by God, by the Spiritual world, already arises. And you already thirst for this inner contact, an immersion into this boundless joy of Love, this life by the deepest feelings, because it gives you everything genuine, it gives you Life, it vivifies you with Love. You feel that you are being filled with it, you feel the joy from that world, which cannot be temporary, how it overflows, how much of it there is, and how it manifests itself in its boundlessness through Love and gratitude. You understand that it is so simple! And you experience such gratitude; you are in such a state of grace... words fail to express it. You are just uniting with the Source of this God’s Love and becoming a part of it. You are craving to radiate this Love incessantly and to be in it. Because in such moments you realise that...the Spirit is in freedom!

IM: Yes... in order to join the Spiritual world, you should stay on the side of the Spiritual world and become a Spirit yourself, then you will join it. That is, a Spirit can merge with a Spirit, matter with matter. Fire with fire, water with water. However, fire cannot be mixed with water.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, there is such a question in the letter of a person who practises Sufism. In those same treatises on Sufism, there is such a description, that when a person performs “mujahat”, meaning inner jihad against his lowly passions, then “mushahadah” is revealed to him, meaning this beatific contemplation of boundless Love, this enduring amazement by God’s greatness and power... And the question is: ”When this spiritual vision is revealed to a person, do the distinctions between this earthly world and the Spiritual World become erased?”

IM: In reality, when “mushahadah” is revealed to a person, under no circumstances do the distinctions become erased. It is simply that a new perception, different from this perception, to which a person as a Personality has been used to (to the perception, which his consciousness is foisting on him), is acquired. He acquires something new. It is not associated with anything in this world, even describing it is complicated. For example, how can you describe God’s Love? We are trying to by means of earthly words, we talk about it a lot, but it is a distortion anyway, it is still bringing that happiness down to earth. Here we are saying – happiness. What is happiness in people’s understanding? It is a temporary, immediate, and quick-passing phenomenon. And there, it is boundless. We say – boundless happiness, and we compare a boundless ocean with a drop in the palm of your hand. And it is precisely this drop that we are calling a boundless happiness in this world. But in fact, it is an ocean; it is boundless, it has neither beginning nor end. And it is difficult to express.

T: That means that the distinctions between the earthly world and the Spiritual World do not become erased, but….

IM: ...the distinctions do not become erased, on the contrary, they become evident. What am I leading up to? The transfer of knowledge or experience in such a way, it is attractive only philosophically. It sounds good, people talk and write about it. As it is acceptable to the consciousness that the distinctions become erased and it is attractive to it. It is attractive precisely for the consciousness that “the distinction is erased and this world smoothly segues into that one, and that world is a part of this one”, like yin and yang.

Well, it is clear that the Spirit is present in this world, and everything alive is alive due to the Spirit, and if you remove the Spirit, everything will disappear. It means that a part of the Spiritual World is present here, but it is present as a motion, not more. And then, everything happens already as it happens but by the will of the Prince, who rules it. And this power is given to him, not because he has revolted, or he is powerful, or he is equal to God and has conquered his own world – no, by no means. We have spoken about it many times and will not repeat. The whole point here is that it is advantageous for the system to make people’s consciousness perceive it this way, it feeds its pride. But the very fact is that everything changes drastically, and images disappear, and there is an understanding of the emptiness of this world.

That is why we have spoken about this many times, and I will repeat it once again that the Personality does not perceive this three-dimensional world. The Personality starts perceiving it from much higher dimensions. But from much higher dimensions, even speaking the language of physics, this world turns into nothing. It is ridiculous, it is really ridiculous. If there were such a mirror which would reflect for the consciousness the way the Personality sees and perceives this world, I guess, it would be the coolest show that could ever be in this world. Why? Because something that we consider as life turns out to be emptiness, which only moves while changing illusions.

For this reason, such interpretations partly lead people astray and, unfortunately, increase the influence of the consciousness on the Personality. And it is harder for people who are getting immersed in some thoughts connecting with such interpretations to break free. Because the Personality gets information from the consciousness that “all the distinctions should become erased and everything should become a single whole.” And so, the Personality is searching for the way there where everything is single whole… But there are differences. The Alive cannot be dead, and certainly, the dead cannot be Alive.

Zh: Yes, indeed, this is very useful information for the one who practises. This is a frequent occurrence, and I have encountered this myself at the beginning of the path that when a person is just beginning to practise, the first thing that he faces is the fear coming from consciousness, meaning, the fear of going beyond the limits of the familiar. When, for example, a person for the first time in his life had a successful practice, and he came in contact... this first experience of contact with the spiritual... this first contact with the unknown – it also as if causes an attack coming from consciousness. That means consciousness imposes fear on him. Firstly, fear that a person can lose his self-identity. But is this self-identity really his? That is the question. Because, in essence, only the consciousness can lose its own "I".

T: Consciousness is afraid of novelty, especially when it comes to this moment about which you spoke, the moment of contact with the spiritual, with what lies beyond for it, because it is unknown to the consciousness, and the way there is closed to it, the consciousness does not know, does not understand. As Igor Mikhailovich had said: at this moment, it is simply that "an exit of the Personality beyond the limits within which consciousness can function" occurs.

Zh: Well, yes, and if a person was not tricked by the first fear, then the second fear of consciousness arises that "you will never be able to do it again."

T: Yes, but first it says that "Here, – it says, – remember these sensations that happened now or that occurred in the past, and be sure to repeat them the next time."

Zh: Well, of course, because it knows that the next time, it will not work for the person exactly the same. Why? Because, when starting to perform a spiritual practice next time, instead of doing it, you will be straining your consciousness and recalling how it was for you last time...

T: And, on top of it, the consciousness will embellish your this here "heroic past". And your attention gets hooked... Instead of practice, it is some kind of a movie coming from the consciousness about the Superman where your pride is the director. Well, and in general, what can your consciousness show you? It shows the usual illusions, images, everything phantom... Because that's all it is capable of.

IM: You have observed absolutely correctly that consciousness creates an illusion and attempts to bind the Personality to that same illusion. But notice, not to the practice, not to the previous experience, but to the illusion created by the consciousness against the background of previous experience. That means, a person, performing spiritual practice (regardless of whether it is a prayer, a meditation and the like), he receives the experience of feelings, real experience, the experience of perception of the Spiritual World. Something manifests in him that can not be described by words. And here, the Primary consciousness, since it has a sufficiently pronounced connection with the Personality, it receives echoes, bursts. It does not receive the information that the Personality has perceived.

The Primary consciousness receives only echoes. Not the flame of a fire, but, let's say, distant specks of light and a slight warmth. But on the basis of this, it creates its illusion. And after a person finishes the spiritual practice or a prayer, after a certain time, it forces him to analyse: "What did you feel? What did you perceive?" And it already imposes something of its own... in the interpretation of the system. This is absolutely not the right experience... Personality receives true experience and consciousness creates an illusion based on this experience. And in the future, it already begins to tell the Personality that "you must feel this and that", meaning, it takes him to the material world. It makes him feel the physical manifestations that he felt during practice.

But again, what happened during the practice? When a Personality came into contact with that unknown to the consciousness, while acquiring spiritual experience, it is natural that other processes took place, stronger manifestations of other types of energies. This is commonplace physics. In the physical body, there are echoes of these manifestations, too. And consciousness, I emphasize again, the Primary consciousness, perceives them. Later, it sets up the Personality, saying: "You will not succeed. You got there accidentally. But now, in order to get there and entrench yourself, you must first generate in yourself these sensations in the physical body. You must be in an altered state of consciousness..." And it begins to tell you what it perceived but, again, always with a substitution. And a person, trying to do something, he already does it with the help of consciousness, and it doesn't work.

Later the consciousness begins to tell him: "Was that experience or was it an illusion? Or was it some kind of self-suggestion, self-hypnosis? Maybe it was a hallucination, maybe things just aligned that you felt this. In fact, as you can see, this does not exist. And what other people say about this, they fall into a delusion, into an illusion. This is some kind of fanaticism talking in them up to some kind of mental disorders that they see something that does not exist. And, if you practise this and do it, you, will get in trouble, too. Therefore, better not do it. Why? You tried, you didn't succeed. Therefore, it doesn't exist." This is how, often and densely, the consciousness simply takes people away from the true path, replacing it with some kind of elementary, let's say, theatrical performances in three-dimensionality, forcing a person to do something physically, to perform some kinds of practices, to sit properly, to stand properly. But what's the difference what position your body is in?! What's the difference what you are doing in three-dimensionality?! Whether you hit a tambourine, pile stones, or perform some other ritual – it is just ritualism, it's just what the system is imposing on you.

God – He is close. He's really closer than your carotid artery. He is very near, and it is very easy to come to Him. But much more than mountains stand in the way. Consciousness is in the way, and consciousness is a part of the system. That is, the dead stands on the way to the Alive. And this must be remembered.

And, under no circumstances, to focus on what the consciousness tells you. A spiritual impulse is needed, a spiritual experience. We must learn... just to Live. And Life is beautiful. And no matter what the consciousness says, no matter how it persuades you that "you will not succeed and you can not do anything" – it does not concern you. It speaks only about itself. The consciousness really can not do it. And it really does not know anything about the Spiritual World. Just the echoes about which people who have comprehended something communicate, and it makes its illusory pictures from this. Therefore, the main thing is to keep going and not to give up. And not to listen to the guides who are not leading you to the right place... I meant consciousness. Because your consciousness is not yours, it's a part of the system, and this must not be forgotten. Then everything will be all right; then everything will work out.

Zh: Yes... and when you live by perception through feelings, then you simply Live. And here there is a huge difference because it is as if you are breathing air. And you just know inside... how it is... to breathe... and that's it. Consciousness does not give freedom to the Personality. We just need to know that if it worked out once, then the second time, just don't dream, don't blame everyone around you for your failure because this is just a trick, it is a "greeting" from the consciousness when it looks for an enemy in the outer. One simply needs to understand that consciousness can put up such obstacles because, it is not beneficial for it, for you to become spiritually free. And when you realise that this is just the work of consciousness, that this is how it works, you do not fight with it, but merely open up further in freedom. That means you understand, that everything becomes very easy, that you do not have an attachment to the past, there is no attachment to the future. You understand that in spiritual practice, it is a constant "now" because this is the real Life. And in real Life, every moment is unique.

T: That is absolutely right.

Zh: Then you just live by the inner, you are filled inside. You see this difference not when you look at the person with the earthly eyes, but when you look with an inner spiritual gaze. It becomes very easy to distinguish the Truth from Lies, because no matter who says what, you already feel what is really going on... A person becomes for you like an open book: all his thoughts coming from the consciousness are visible, he is seen in all his spiritual essence because you feel, and feelings can not be deceived. You feel who is empty inside and that there is no spiritual experience behind him, of which his consciousness broadcasts.

You also feel those who, like you, are in constant practice, those who live by the Spiritual world, who are filled with this near and dear God's Love. You see his spiritual essence because you feel it from the inside, and you understand that there is something more behind it, something that unites you. And this experience, it is not like the one that was in the usual life, when you were feeding your attention to consciousness. Because in three-dimensionality, you fed images... you fed your consciousness. And when you began to live in the Spiritual world, then all your attention ... it is directed through deep inner feelings towards God. Your attention is directed to home, to the Source. You simply live by the Spirit. Everyone chooses how to live; everyone chooses himself.

IM: You have observed absolutely correctly. Spiritual vision is strikingly different from the earthly. Spiritual vision gives an understanding of the Truth; you see what really is. And earthly vision is just what consciousness wants to impose upon you or show you as a Personality. That means, it creates just another illusion, one that you must believe in, one that should distract you from your true destiny, from what you are here for. This is a huge difference.

Also as for lying ... Lying is an element of the system. In the Spiritual world, there is no deceit and can not be. In the Spiritual world, there is only Truth. This is why spiritual vision, again, I emphasize, it always shows what really is. An important point, people are striving for magic because, in reality, Personality seeks spiritual development...

T: So, the Person feels this need for spiritual development, the development of something beyond the boundaries, and consciousness just substitutes this need with magic?

IM: Yes. There is a point here. It lies in the fact that the Person seeks to learn the Truth. Personality strives for freedom, for real freedom. The Personality does not and can not have any enemies, meaning, in the Spiritual World. From the position of understanding the Spiritual world, the Personality is absolutely free. It seeks this freedom; it strives for it. And consciousness, as we have said many times, does everything to prevent the Personality from developing as a Spiritual being. That is, in order to preserve its power, its illusory power over the Personality.

That is correct... absolutely right words. Fortunately, I want to note that very many people have begun to understand this. And indeed, as of today, you can talk with many without using words. Getting ahead, I will say that with each year there will be more and more of such people. And this is nice... it's really nice.

The point is that the language of practitioners or people who are following the spiritual path, really striving for God, regardless of their religion, denomination, or anything else – it is one, and people feel each other. God is really one, the Spiritual world is one, and people have absolutely nothing to divide. Consciousness separates. It creates enmity, imposes an illusion simply because of power, because of the desire to dominate over the Personality. But when people cognize what the Spiritual World really is, they become one family, regardless of nationality, religious views, whether the person was an atheist or whoever he was before he was able to feel that the Spiritual world exists. As soon as a person has felt this, has realised and understood this, he becomes a part of the spiritual family, real family, the true, the inseparable, that family where life is Eternal, it does not end and, naturally, it is not in three-dimensionality, it is not in the earthly.

Everything earthly is finite, whatever is here, it's all temporary. Even those same illusions that the consciousness imposes, they are temporary. It is because of this that such moments arise when people serve in religion all their lives with faith and truth, and until the last day they doubt: "Does God exist?" Why? Because they were serving... serving the consciousness. And here is the thing, whom were they serving with their consciousness? Well, definitely not God, definitely not the Spiritual World. They were only serving the system: to please some organization, to satisfy their desires or something else, but more often than not, to satisfy other people's wishes, imposed upon them by someone else's consciousness, not even their own. And when people learn in practice, in reality, when they acquire Knowledge, they no longer need words. They understand this, they know. They know who they are, they know where they are going and why. This is of the highest value. It is for this that people come here, to be born... to be born Alive.

Zh: Yes...

T: Igor Mikhailovich, I was very touched by what you said now, especially by what you said about united family in a spiritual sense. But consciousness banally twists everything and gives just earthly ideas about your family. It immediately fragments and divides… shows you some specific people, images…So to say, shows you relatives by flesh and blood. And moreover, the first thing that comes to mind is exactly emotional relationships with these people, or to be more precise, relations with their consciousness.

The most interesting thing is that earlier, being more in domestic relations with these people, even a thought did not come to mind that these people in reality were… that in these people, same as in you, there is a part of the Holy Spirit, that they are the Personality, the Personality in the non- material sense of the word.

And why did you think this way before? Because you simply thought but not felt, because you yourself were and lived by the consciousness. And for consciousness, everything is always based on its own egoism. And when looking honestly at the relations with your family, what happens in those moments when you live as dictated by your consciousness? Your consciousness constantly belittles the significance of others in comparison to you. For it, everything is about secret thoughts and consciousness is afraid to announce them. It is afraid of purity of the relationships, of honesty, of simplicity. Why? Because it craves power, it is concerned with its crown: what bad things were said and by whom about you, or on the contrary, who praised you. And in all this your whole life is passing, or to be more exact, the life of your consciousness is happening. But when you realise that in reality, you are a Personality, then in another person you also already see, first of all, his spiritual potential, you see a spiritual Personality. And most importantly, you feel it regardless of what your consciousness is telling you.

IM: That is absolutely right. How does our consciousness perceive what “family” is, what “relatives and loved ones” are? These are, again, mother, father, children, grandmothers, grandfathers, brothers, sisters, and well, the whole family. In reality, when people gain spiritual experience, they understand that all are one regardless of the colour of the skin, regardless of who lives where. It is one; it is whole, it is humanity. Everyone has a soul. And to hurt someone is not right, it is the same as hurting the closest one. To hate someone is not right, even if he is evil and did something bad to you, one needs to understand that it's his consciousness. I am not saying that when hit on the left cheek, turn your right one. When the system is in front of you, you need to make it understand; it won't get it otherwise. But I want to emphasize that Personality, as a potential Spiritual Being, is the same for everyone, it belongs more to the Spiritual World. And only when it gives up, loses its personal Armageddon and becomes a part of the system, then it simply dies… Yes, slowly… Subpersonality is a problem; after-death sufferings are also terrible. But the question is not in this… It is temporary anyway; it stops existing in either case.

But while a person is alive, he has a chance; he has an opportunity to join the Boundless World, the Spiritual World, and become a part of an enormous family. And here it's important to understand that any evil, which a person multiplies from the consciousness, it really stands between Personality and Spiritual World and moves you further away from the people closest to you. And as I have already said, the closest person is any person. People who attain the perception of the Spiritual World in practice especially feel and understand this. They understand all this.

Naturally, there is also a negative aspect, speaking the earthly language. Why? Because, as it has already been said, you can feel a lie coming from consciousness. When a person comes with, using the religious language, “with devil up his sleeve”, and talks from the devil, then, naturally, it is unpleasant. You feel sorry for his Personality, sorry for his… missing an opportunity to gain spiritual cognition. But at the same time, when he allows his consciousness to dictate to him as a Personality, and that evil is being done through him – it is unpleasant. But then, a person knows the Truth. He knows who he is talking to: whether he is communicating with Spirit, or he is communicating with the devil. This is also important.

Zh: Yes, and this is one of such side-effects of the spiritual development when you feel a person even before he starts saying something, when you feel whose side he will be talking from now and what he wants in reality. And you already know the final goal of his visit. Because these are not some psychic abilities when people catch fragments of thoughts. No, here everything is much more serious. You have an entire, comprehensive understanding. You have an entire, comprehensive perception. You understand cause-and-effect relationships, meaning, you see deeper, you know from whom a person is speaking: from Spirit or from the system. And you know what that same system wants. You simply know…

VIDEO TITLING

The Alive cannot be dead, and certainly the dead cannot be Alive.

IM: If we face the truth, consciousness manipulates a person. And it helps: we communicate and perceive each other with its help. But by hiding behind its intermediary, such diplomatic capabilities between Personality and three-dimensionality, it manipulates a person.

Personality, it’s not really material. If consciousness is material, then a Personality is not material. For an understanding of this process, I will just explain how it happens. Consciousness is an intermediary; it has a direct connection with Personality. That is why we perceive, why we see, feel and so on. In this process, Personality receives that information about three-dimensionality, which is given to it by consciousness in that way, in which we are used to seeing it. But when a person opens abilities of inner vision, then three-dimensionality appears to be totally different, and the notion of such a two-legged image or whatever else, well, it does not quite correspond to the reality.

T: That is, the value of the very matter is lost?

IM: Yes. One person expressed this manifestation well. He was asked: “How do you see another person?” and he replied: “Have you seen the rotation of an electron, an electron cloud? Well, something like that... only with more dirt.”

T: This is also a frequent question: “What does it mean, other vision of another person?” When a person has never seen anything but three-dimensionality, and he does not have this practical experience of perception through feelings, then what will his consciousness show him in another person? Only a body, that is, speaking the language of physics, a three-dimensional object, because this is how the perception of his consciousness is attuned.

IM: Yes, it is so. A person sees three-dimensionality in another person: simply hands, legs and all the rest. But if we look from a perspective of perception through feelings, really from the spiritual perception, at three-dimensionality, then what do we see, even if we look at another person? We see an object – a blurred spot. It is similar to… well, it is like the rotation of an electron around an atom. Just a blurred little cloud and all its components are visible. But we do not see a three- dimensional object when perceiving through feelings. And here for us, of course, consciousness is of help. That is, through consciousness, we see an object. And it turns out that when a person is spiritually already developed enough, he is free, he feels one thing but sees another. He understands perfectly that he sees an object with the earthly eyes. But he also sees the same object with the spiritual eyes. He sees whether a person is imbued spiritually or not. Whether he is empty inside or full. Again, in what condition is his Personality: in a slave state or it has already gained a degree of freedom.

And why many participants write letters to you (we have read them shortly before the programme), and they ask questions: “Why are those whom they’ve considered to be spiritual, they feel that they are empty inside?” In this is exactly the point, that people who are themselves developing, they start to feel. And perception through feelings is a vision through feelings. That is, they feel that a person says the right things, but inside is empty. But in this way, again, consciousness can also play with people. A person enters a temple, and instead of praying to God, he starts to compare scoops with Him, as if in the sandbox, starts to lay claims to God. Why? Because the person himself is empty inside.

Consciousness does not let him comprehend, perceive anything spiritual. But he wants to… consciousness tells a person that you need to feel the manifestation of the Spiritual World at a physical level. Something really should happen right now, then you will believe.

But how many times in the history of humanity people have been through this, when really there were phenomena with metaphysical manifestations and so on. And what about people?! How did their consciousness perceive it? It started to make things up, to explain it by acts of nature, certain metaphysical questions, magic, it started to accuse that there was a demon in this person. What will consciousness tell first of all? “A devil is in him and not the Spirit of God.” Why? Because it is much simpler to accuse and deny in order for the Personality not to gain freedom. If the Personality sees examples, it understands that it also can do it. And for consciousness, this is catastrophically scary. So it starts to accuse, to say “Come on, this is, on the contrary, demons… magic.”

Zh: Because it is not beneficial for the system when a person becomes spiritually free.

IM: Of course, because then the system starts to work for him.

Zh: Yes, and then the system instead of receiving…

IM: ...receiving, it spends. And in this is a phenomenon: no one wants to lose. It’s bad business for it.

T: I also wanted to share such a moment from my personal experience because I understand that such a question may arise from consciousness in people who are following the spiritual path. Well, at least, this question arose in me in early stages. When I first encountered this Knowledge, inside I felt… something really nearest and dearest. And there, deep inside, there was a definite “Yes!” But consciousness was throwing in doubts all the time, was weighing some pros and cons all the time. An understanding of what I will gain on the spiritual path – it was an understanding from the inside, an understanding beyond the consciousness. This unique feeling of freedom… There was some absolute deep certainty there… But consciousness was throwing in a thought: “And what will I lose on the spiritual path?” There was, of course, a trap there because at that moment I did not have an answer to this question. Well, I might say, a fear even arose in the consciousness… But there was much more good inside, of course.

IM: On the spiritual path, a person does not lose anything but sorrow and death. A person gains. That is why the fear to follow the spiritual path can come only from the consciousness. Why? Because it imposes its chains on the Personality. And the Personality on the spiritual path loses them. Many people are afraid that when cognizing, truly cognizing the spiritual, a person can lose those earthly skills that he has learnt. He won’t. Nothing is lost. A new understanding comes, a new perception comes. An understanding of what consciousness is comes. But this is not beneficial for the consciousness, that is why it imposes its opinion that a person can lose something. You will lose nothing; you will only gain. And you will gain that which can not be gained in three- dimensionality. Because that which you gain – it’s Eternal. And if it’s Eternal, then it can’t be lost. And whatever you may gain here, you will lose. It is important; one needs to know this before starting on his path. And before making the first step, a person needs to be aware and understand that one should not rely on the consciousness on the spiritual path. Because if one listens to its tips, it can lead to diseases, to tragedies, to anything. But excuse me, where is the spiritual here, if you are relying on the broken crutches of your consciousness?

You shouldn't rely on anything. You should simply Love. And when you really love — you are loved, too. Why would one who doesn't have a body need any supports? Supports are needed for the material body, and any supports are temporary. And this is important.

Zh: Yes, because you realise that a practical path to God is a way of exactly your inner feelings and actions. And this is a very important moment – exactly actions. That means, you are not sitting, not waiting that someone will come, will give you something, but you act, you simply express your feelings, you love, you are in this feeling every day. You express your intention with your feelings; you express it in the moment of “here and now.” And this is your personal life – this is the life of the Personality. It differs very much from that personal life, which your consciousness is familiar with, after all, it was making you suffer from the thoughts, was making you think about the outer…Because in these minutes of the deepest joy, you understand that your Spirit – it is not enslaved, that your Spirit – it is above the intellect. You understand that the Spirit – it is free, you understand that its power is in Love. You understand that the deepest self-expression of your boundless Love – that is a practical path to God, and , in practice, that is exactly what is most important.

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

IM: When people are open to each other and perception through feelings dominates in them, then they simply add the three-dimensionality. And they really easily understand, easily grasp each other. However, as soon as consciousness overwhelmed: “How do we understand each other? I don’t even know your language” – that’s it, they stop understanding… Why? Not because consciousness had distracted, but because perception through feelings shut down. Because a person is where he invests the power of his attention. And if you invest it in consciousness, in matter, then perception through feelings shuts down.

T: There is such an opinion that when a person starts to feel more, then the system also starts to react to him more. Igor Mikhailovich, could you please comment on this?

IM: It is indeed so because the system always reacts and it does everything to, let’s say, cut a person off from perceiving the Spiritual World. It puts obstacles in his way. Because really, when something happens in person’s life, then that person starts to pay attention to what’s happening, and, well, out of habit, gets distracted. And the system, through the consciousness, attempts to keep him off the spiritual path so that he feels things less. But this happens when a person starts to feel.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, and when does a person become invisible for the system?

IM: When he lives by the Spiritual World, then the system simply does not notice him. It notices him only when he lives by the material world, when he is back here as we are here, sitting, talking and so on – now we are visible.

T: So, the first step on the spiritual path is cognition of oneself.

IM: Yes. In reality, this path which we are talking about is simple, elementary; it gives an opportunity to realise all the essence, the depth. And again, to learn how your consciousness works, to come to an understanding that your consciousness is not exactly yours, no matter how paradoxical this is, and the funniest thing is that it’s not you. We have already brought this up in the programme with you, that, thank God, now we can voice this. Why? Because this has been already confirmed by many neurophysiologists and other people, who are studying, who are at least observing themselves. They face the fact themselves that, it turns out, the consciousness puts more spokes in the wheels than it helps in the process of cognizing it…

T: What is the reason for that?

IM: The reason is that the consciousness of every person is a part of the whole. It is like a mycelium. The system does indeed exist. And that, which is spoken about in religions, in Bible, that the devil exists… Of course, he exists, no one is arguing about that. One can call him differently: it can be called the Universal mind, it can be called the Absolute, it can be called an Informational field, it can be called anything. But it’s more convenient to call it the system.

VIDEO TITLING

On the spiritual path, a person does not lose anything but sorrow and death.

02:18:43 – 03:01:30

T: Igor Mikhailovich, what don’t people see? What is happening to them on a global scale?

IM: That is a good question: ”What don’t people see?” People do not see everything. In real fact, if we consider a person as a Personality, as a viewer, who is present in the theatre of life, then the person does not see the most important thing. People do not see that they are the Personality. And people do not see and do not understand that they can really become immortal. They do not see and do not understand the elementary – what they are here for, the simplest question – in what is the meaning of their existence.

What do they put their trust in? In something usual: what they have got accustomed to since childhood, what they have been taught. However, what have they been taught? To be smart, to listen to consciousness, to be crafty, to live, to survive. To live and to survive where? Here is the right directive: to survive. But again, to live – it is right. And to live well is right, too. But to live where? Eternal life is substituted for temporary existence. And what is happening to a person? He is like a blind man. And what his consciousness shows him...That is right; it shows him: “Here is a tree”. A person came up, touched it – a tree. “Here is a stone”. A person came up, touched it, yes, it is a stone. He can lift it; it is heavy. And the consciousness says: ”Can you really argue about this? And the science confirms it. And you are talking about some spiritual matters.”

But who confirms? And through what is it confirmed? Through consciousness. And what is consciousness? And to a person, it exactly seems that the consciousness – it is he. But is he? And here is the greatest mystery and the greatest weakness of the one who is called the devil or the system. The weakness is in this.

Many people claim that the power of Satan lies precisely in the fact that he was able to prove that he does not exist. However, every person, who has embarked on the Spiritual path, who has started to cognize all the complexities of this path, all of its simplicity and beauty, then the first thing he sees is that his consciousness – it is not his and it does not serve him. And the consciousness – that is the dictator, that is a part of the system which manipulates him and makes out of him as a free Personality, a slave. That is the point.

However, in order for a person to see it, he should, first of all, thirst for inner freedom. Not want, not desire, but thirst for. It must be a need for him. And only when a person feels this need, then he can overcome this path. But if he “wants” and “desires”, then all the “I want and I desire” still come through the consciousness. When he passes all his experience of “the spiritual path” (we will call it, so in quotation marks) through his consciousness, will he be able to get anywhere?

You have also floundered in this. So, how was it? Is it possible to achieve anything through the consciousness? Nothing. Because it will do everything so that you do not advance. Why? Because, again, the laws of matter are: “rule and dominate”, “possess, at least temporarily, but possess, it is much better than not to possess anything, here in the material world.”

Zh: Yes, and if the consciousness loses its power over the Personality, then it will simply not be able to survive. And here is such a moment, it is very important to understand it, that even after a person becomes spiritually free within his lifetime, the consciousness still remains with him in the complex set with the body. But at the same time, when you really gain this inner freedom, when you really feel the Spiritual world and live by it every day, it becomes an integral part of your life. And, of course, it becomes very easy to control your consciousness. It is clear that the consciousness still continues its aggression towards you as a Personality, is still trying by such patterns to impose its programs. However, the Personality, it already understands this, what the Truth lies in. And that is the point. It should be mentioned that the consciousness attacks much less because this process becomes disadvantageous, unprofitable for the consciousness.

And when the body lives out its earthly days, then a free Personality which has already attained a spiritual liberation within the lifetime of a body, it just goes to its Own Home, it returns to the Spiritual world. And the consciousness stops its existence forever. And that is exactly why, when a Personality aspires, when it feels these inner urges, when it really responds to the inner call, to the Love of the soul , to the feelings coming from the Soul, that is exactly why, when you become spiritually free, the consciousness knows about it, and it is very much afraid of physical death of the body because this process for it as the physical body – it is just death.

IM: In the literal sense, yes. This part of the system, which is called person’s consciousness, it stops its existence in reality after the death of the body of the spiritually liberated person. But it also loses power over a person, when a person spiritually liberates himself within his lifetime, meaning he becomes free – the meaning of freedom lies in this. He is free! That means, he controls his consciousness.

Any person can say: ”I control my consciousness. This is my consciousness. I do whatever I want.” We have spoken about this a lot. Here, sit down with a pen and a piece of paper and write down everything it shows and tells you. And then read and look: was it you who wanted this? Did you order these thoughts? Did you order these desires? And why is all this happening?

T: That is a very good practical advice when the consciousness tries to burden you with three- dimensionality, it very much helps to get out of the state of narrowing of attention and realise who you are. I am writing for myself as you said, as you advised: everything as it is, just for myself, without exaggerations, without any statements from logic. Otherwise, as you noted correctly before, when you know that someone will read this, then consciousness actively starts to embellish the text so that no one will think anything bad about you, more specifically, about your consciousness. That is, there is no honesty as when you write it just for yourself, as it is said, for the experiment purity.

And when I am honestly writing down like this everything that is spinning in my thoughts, and then I read it all to myself, then it’s clearly visible that consciousness is foisting on you some kind of delirium of a sick animal: a manual of deceit, lie, and slander of your consciousness. A fragmented advertisement of the egoism of the consciousness mixed with some obsessive emotional worries, an underestimation of your significance, one and the same fragments from the past intermixed with bits of everyday information. Well, it is just some kind of a mess. And in all this, the plots are changed, but the essence is the same... Basically, delirium which is stereotypically repeated day after day. Just a monkey show. And modern psychology -- it is far from solving these problems…

IM: Yes, you can try to prove from the psychology, neurophysiology, and other sciences’ perspective why it is happening exactly this way, why the consciousness produced that... its patterns. And all of the psychology is built on patterns of consciousness, well, that's to make it clear. They learn these patterns and learn the techniques of manipulation with the help of other patterns over those patterns. So, once again that same stick, only with the other end.

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

Zh: In everyday life in three-dimensionality, the Personality always hears its consciousness. The Personality does not hear its consciousness only when it is completely enslaved by the consciousness. And then, for you, the consciousness is supposedly who you are.

T: Yes, it means, a person being already in the state that you are describing now, he is unshakably sure that he is what is called consciousness.

IM: That is exactly right.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, here is also such an interesting moment that, in fact, the system can not influence the freedom of choice of a person. But what does it do? It (IM: it distracts) is trying to make you believe that…

IM: It distracts. And what is an instillation? Instillation is an imposition. Imposition of an image, a picture. This is the urge of desire. This is again a play on what? On selfishness, first of all. This is an individualization of an individual, let's say, of an already existing one. That is: "It's you! You are singled out. You are like, well, how is that... And everything must spin for you; it should spin around you”. Well, let it spin. And for how long? And time runs so fast that you look, and it’s already over, it has stopped spinning. What about tomorrow? But you do not have tomorrow. The point is in this. But it is well understood from a position when you have not only tomorrow, but you have an Eternity ahead, then every day is understandable for you, that this is nothing.

And for a mortal human who lives by consciousness... (Again, I emphasize, the mortal one. Why mortal? Because he is indeed mortal). For him, every day is life. Consciousness clings to each day, and it tries to make it more hectic, eventful. But here some will say: "How come hectic and eventful if I didn’t do anything?" It is precisely in idleness, in whining, in apathy – that is exactly a wild manifestation of the consciousness.

Here a person, as it is said, has a decline of strength, he is not in the mood, or he is depressed. What is depression when you get down to it? Can a depression exist at all? No, it can not. And what is depression? It is a part of selfishness or one of the forms of manipulation by the person himself. Consciousness simply dictates to him, and at this time, he has extremely negative emotional feelings.

T: A position of victim …

IM: A position of victim ... Where does the person invest his attention? Constantly into his resentment. Into his whining. What will happen to this person? It's like from a cow that is poorly fed but constantly milked from morning till night; every drop is squeezed out: the body had not had time to generate milk, but it has already been squeezed out. Well, these are precisely those depressive states or, on the contrary, extremely cheerful ones – it's just manipulation. But is there something true behind this? No. Emptiness. Meaning, if you look at the essence, it is empty.

And what is a real happiness, a real life here from the position of again spiritual life when a person comes into contact with the Truth? This ... Again, can there be such an understanding as a depression? It is ridiculous. Can there be even a bad mood? It is ridiculous. Yes, the body can look tired, sad, but what is happening to a person inside?

Zh: Yes, there you live by the Spirit. Well, the body is tired, but the Spirit gives rise to joy inside.

IM: Why the Holy Spirit? Because it's fun with him, Holy, Holiday. Holiday Spirit, that's how you can call it because it's always a Holiday. What could be better? Nothing. Is there anything that can replace at least one instant there with anything earthly? Nothing. Therefore, when a person actually in reality came into contact with that world, he no longer does foolish things. He is already trying, even if sideways, even if through the consciousness, but he is climbing towards this. When he came in contact not with some reflection, let's say, with shadows from that state, although it's also wonderful, but when, I mean, already in reality... then it's impossible to replace with anything at all.

Zh: Yes, even a practical example, when you are very tired physically, maybe you didn’t get a lot of sleep and spent a whole day engaged in some kind of physical exertion (IM: But this is a problem of the body...), and at some point, you realise that it doesn't distract you in any way from what is inside. You, on the contrary, seem to intensify these feelings...

T: You're glad that the body is busy, that the brain is busy and does not interfere with the Personality (IM: to Live) in the Spiritual World.

Zh: You use even sickness for the benefit of your spiritual state. But, let's suppose, the body is concerned about its health. But you understand that you are not a body…

IM: The body is concerned about health, rest, but you aren’t concerned about this.

T: Yes, a rest from pride and a commemorative photograph for your selfishness – it does not bother you anymore because it's all an illusion of yesterday.

IM: When the Personality perceives what it has to perceive – the Spiritual World, it becomes free of these illusions. It is clear that it grows, it explores the world. But, in any case, it begins to see the world as it is. And three-dimensionality is not the most interesting dimensionality for cognition, let's just say, I mean for the spiritual Personality. Because it is precisely the power of attention that is already shifted in the ratio of 70% to 30% for that which does not concern the material world.

VIDEO #7

The video narrates how the system uses the media to increase the influence of consciousness on the Personality. Manipulation, deception, hidden psychological tactics of control and manipulation, the power of words, phrases and promises, the seduction of opponents and making a profit, the psychology of the crowd, the magic of sales, the marvel of manipulating the interlocutor without his knowledge, the psychological strategy of unintended impulse buy – it is this and much more that turns a human into a slave of consciousness and awakens everything vile in him.

But can it be different? It can. Information that encourages a human to work on himself, to study the system. It gives an understanding of how the Personality differs from the consciousness, how to become free of the slavery of consciousness and gain freedom, how to Live by the Spirit. It narrates about the experience and practice from the spiritual history of mankind. The best examples of Spiritual Love, the opinion of people from around the world about the need to live by the deepest feelings, the importance of Life by the Spiritual world. All this information creates conditions for the Human to become free and happy. The choice is up to a Human!

IM: What has the modern science come to? Those who are interested can find all this information themselves (now there is a free access to many studies) and make sure on their own that people who begin to study how consciousness works and what it is, they come to the understanding that it is not a person who controls consciousness but the consciousness is, in fact, something alien that manipulates and controls him.

Zh: Moreover, it also draws an illusion specifically for a particular Personality. (IM: Of course, for sure). That means, a person sees only 10%, and the remaining 90% as science claims today... that the brain perceives 10%...

IM: Consciousness, not a brain. (Zh: Yes, consciousness...) The brain perceives what consciousness gives to it, and again, to the extent of its functionality, no more. And the consciousness – yes, it is the main manipulator. Most of the information just passes by the Personality. It does not reach the Personality at all.

Zh: This is so ... By the way, another important point from the practical experience of the consciousness cognition: consciousness presents information to the Personality already as a ready- made answer, meaning, absolutely not supported by the facts. And it always tries to insert; it tries to palm off some kind of a ready-made conclusion onto the Personality. But the consciousness is afraid of facts and of practice.

IM: Yes, that's right. Again, let’s take the artist on the stage. What do we see? The fact that he acts on the stage and plays some kind of role. But the whole life of the artist remains off-stage... Well, everything is fractally repeated in this material world... An interesting example, but we will not mention the surnames. One fellow played the role of King Solomon in the theatre. He played his role so convincingly that many people admired his acting and perceived the actor as wise as King Solomon himself. And in life – a banal alcoholic. Here is the justice.

T: The king ...

IM: So much for the king. But people subconsciously perceived him almost as Solomon himself.

T: Yes, consciousness trips up a person when he lives by material standards. And it just plays with him like a cat with a mouse. The result of this game, in fact, is already known. And everything, of course, is based on the human pride...

IM: What is also rather interesting and convincing is that the consciousness is just playing with us... Many people study the brain and try to find consciousness in it. But the brain is already a consequence, not the cause. And here is a simple example. When a person sees some kind of action in reality, then, if to examine his brain at the same time on the MRI equipment, certain neurons are stimulated in him. And if a person simply imagines some action, then the same neurons are stimulated. That means, consciousness does not distinguish one illusion from another. This is also an important point. Why? Because what happens in the human consciousness is a reality for the Personality.

Zh: This is a very sad point here because if the Personality is not spiritually free, then only one reality exists for it, which the Primary consciousness shows to it.

IM: Absolutely right... For example, a dream. We have already talked about this, that during a dream, a person feels himself as in reality. He feels both the hardness of hard material and the softness of the soft one, and he feels water as water, and fire as fire. However, this is an illusion.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, there is another interesting point, but this is already closer to freedom of choice, that since the 1970s, experiments have been actively conducted in order to study whether a person has freedom of choice or not. And recently, the position is actively promoted that the brain makes a decision before the person carries out certain actions or is aware of this decision.

IM: But this is really so. A person's consciousness makes a decision much earlier than it presents the result to a Personality, and, accordingly, a Personality can realise this. That means, it happens that in a dispute... for example, you and I started to argue about something, the result is already known to our consciousnesses, but we still continue to argue. They have already decided long ago who will win. And how can it be otherwise, if your consciousness, my consciousness, and the consciousnesses of all who will hear us if they want – it is a part of one single whole. It's like playing chess with yourself: no matter how wise you are, no matter how you try to deceive yourself, you will still win, but you will also lose.

T: Yes, checkmate... You might say, "The perfect mate"...

IM: The paradox lies in the fact that the outcome of this dispute is known in advance. Known not to both who dispute. They are just pawns in the game of the system. They both emit emotions, they both worry, invest the power of their attention into certain words, and are caught by certain emotions. But in the end, the system has already predicted the outcome of this dispute.

T: Yes, and the outcome of such a game is obvious and irreversible if your attention is in the game.

IM: Yes. The person indeed has a freedom of choice. But this choice is not carried out in the consciousness, and it’s definitely not in the brain. People just fail to comprehend that a person is, first and foremost, a Personality. A Personality is an immaterial structure. And the power of attention which is precisely what the Personality invests as an immaterial structure, is in the Spirit, and not in matter. In order to become absolutely free and live happily, truly happy, and really gain freedom, one just needs to invest this power of attention precisely into developing the perception through feelings, and to direct it towards spiritual development. But not to invest it in unnecessary thoughts, into those illusory pictures that consciousness foists on you. And certainly not into any unnecessary emotions, imposed by the consciousness. It is simply necessary to save and invest reasonably like funds. Then you will find that boundless that you are striving for but only when you really, truly strive for it.

VIDEO TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

Zh: Recently, scientists have started to make loud statements by publishing in mass media their assumptions about the fact that a person is presumably not only devoid of his choice, but that he is also devoid of a will. This is happening for a reason…

IM: In reality, a person can not have a will. A person can be a conductor of a will. As long as he is divided, he is not a single whole. And a part can not have the power of the whole. That’s the point. And a will is a manifestation of the whole.

What is the point? A person can conduct either the will from the system (from the devil) or the will from the Spiritual World. But he, as a Personality, can choose what to accept. He does have the freedom of choice. But consciousness sometimes simply bewilders. A simple example. You are walking quietly, thinking about something spiritual or saying a prayer, and all of a sudden, a dog barks at you from behind. What reaction will you have? Won’t you invest attention in it? Of course, you will, definitely. This is an exaggeration; I’m just explaining.

T: Even now it turns out that consciousness of some viewers can cling to the dog and say that “you see, you do not have a freedom of choice”. Though we are talking here about banal three- dimensionality.

IM: Unwittingly, you will be putting the power of your attention into the preservation of your body. It’s the law of preservation of life. And consciousness must react to the fact that the dog had barked at you. It’s normal, and it’s natural. The question is where have you been?

If at this moment, you, as a Personality, are in a state of perceiving the Spiritual World through feelings, then anyway your consciousness will react, anyway you will pay attention. But it will not bring you, as a Personality, out and back under the control of your consciousness.

It’s not like in a computer game, no, not at all. Not the way they draw a matrix or something else. It’s like an observation from the inside at the external. Or from the side at the external. Why? Because you will see it all as a whole. You will react normally, but it will not be able to take you out of that state and force you back into the slavery of consciousness if you really live by the Spiritual World.

But when a person does not have this experience, the consciousness will tell him the opposite, that no matter how you sit in your meditation, no matter how you perform a prayer, if something happens, it will definitely work. Consciousness will start working, of course. Such is its function. It has to react and maintain its existence.

T: That is why it says “engage in the spiritual, but not live by it.”

IM: You can engage in sports or something else, but you should live by the spiritual. Until a person realises this, consciousness will tell him all the time “Go do some physical exercises, go pray, do some meditations or spiritual practice.” It does not matter how it will be called. But a person will engage in something and not Live. And the difference is big. Engaging in something is possible by means of the physical body, it is doing something with the help of consciousness… But you must Live by the Spirit.

Zh: Yes, because the spiritual is not a hobby, it is a main inner need. You need it more than everything earthly taken together. And without it, it’s simply hell, but not an existence.

IM: And here is the main point – why does consciousness push people to engage in something spiritual? You should Live by the Spiritual, not just engage in it. Why does this happen? Because the consciousness, it does not perceive the Spiritual World. It does not know how to live by the Spiritual World. That is why the consciousness pushes people to spend their time and their power (the power of attention, first of all) to try to become spiritual, to shift their attention from one point to another. People who are under control of the consciousness are always in a state of search: they are always searching for some religion, some magic or something else…

T: … for something new.

IM: Certainly. They are interested in newness. It is this newness that consciousness is chasing. That is, consciousness drives people to go from one cult to another, from one religious community to another. Meaning, consciousness is constantly searching, searching for magic, first of all for itself, and secondly, for distracting people from the true path.

T: And if a person lives by the spiritual?

IM: But if a person lives by the spiritual, then consciousness… it works, it functions, it barks as that same dog does, but it does not distract.

T: That is, the system creates conditions: situations, illusions, provocations. And all this is done to distract person’s attention from what is most important. And that situation which has now formed in the scientific field… that cork, that plug in studying consciousness. And everything in this three-dimensionality is connected with consciousness: starting with the person’s thoughts and ending with confrontations and wars between people, which are designated as, and I emphasize this, “a deep conflict of consciousness”.

Zh: Yes, and what does this deep conflict lie in? In that which Igor Mikhailovich has talked about, that consciousness, first of all, opposes the Spiritual World, any surges of the Personality that is striving to live inside itself by the Spiritual World. The system tries to do everything so that the Personality does not gain this inner freedom and remains in the slavery of aggression and fear.

T: Yes, and that’s why the knowledge about that same consciousness is very important. And scientists, while studying the consciousness, complain that to answer the question “what is consciousness”, one needs exactly to go beyond the limits of standard scientific methods. Since the difficulties in their studies occur already at the stage of formulating of the question itself “why does consciousness exist?” Researchers even have such a term as “the hard problem of consciousness”.

Zh: Yes, there is such a thing.

T: Yes, within the scientific community, this problem is an important subject of research both in a modern philosophy of consciousness, and in psychology, and in neuroscience, and in that same quantum physics. Scientists are developing various theories of consciousness, studying the possibilities, including those of introspection, meaning, of a self-observation.

But the problem is that they are mostly conducting theoretical research, that is, they study by means of consciousness, so to say, “sections” of that very consciousness and they make conclusions through their own consciousness, at that remaining the slaves of the system, the slaves of the consciousness in their lives… It has even been noted that the moment they go deeper into the problems of consciousness, then their own health gets affected and these people start to get sick. But, in fact, the consciousness itself plays this role of a universal plug in the study of the system.

IM: The system is against a person being able to study the system. Meaning, people who have tried to study consciousness scientifically through their own consciousness have always come to a dead end. And those who came a bit closer simply lost their health, and many of them forever – those who were too persistent, and some – just for the time while they were conducting that study. And a lot of scientists have gone through this.

Just as they were getting close to something interesting, the whole group got sick, and as soon as experiments stopped – they recovered. And the more persistent they became, the more severe the illnesses became. This is a fact which has been recorded, and there were, by the way, many of such groups.

And a lot of those who have encountered such manifestations, they simply gave up their research. Why? Because metaphysics start, the inexplicable. And a lot of modern neurophysiologists, scientists in other fields, who are really studying consciousness, how it works, how it functions – they understand well that they are facing some kind of paranormal, metaphysical manifestations and they are afraid to even talk about it. But who in them is afraid? Again, that same consciousness: “What will people think about them? They will lose their scholarly status”.

T: That is, the consciousness offers them to invest attention into its programs of fear and doubts.

IM: Yes. A lot of people have lost their health; many had lost their lives also when they tried to study consciousness with the help of their consciousness. Well, this is the same as a mutiny on a ship: the ship is huge, and here a couple of sailors decided to cause trouble, let’s say it this way. Well, naturally they were either suppressed or thrown overboard according to the laws of that time.

T: So, the system will not allow one to study it?

IM: The system, naturally, will not allow one to study it if the Consciousness and not the Personality dominates in a person. The system can be studied and should be studied only from the position of Personality as a Spiritual Observer, meaning, the dominance of the Spiritual nature in a person and not of the Secondary consciousness of the material nature which originates from the system or from the one who in religions is called the devil. A simple question: can the devil show the way to paradise? Of course not. He can show a way into his cauldron, but not to paradise.

The system, in reality, is easy to study for the one who becomes a part of the Spiritual World. He does not even really have to study it. Everything is clearly visible; you don’t even have to strain yourself. However, the one who is trying to study the system while being controlled by the system itself through one’s consciousness as a part of the system, well... it won’t lead to anything good, that’s for sure. It’s impossible.

This was spoken about in one way or another at different times by wise people, by those, who have been called the Sages of humanity, who were really cognising the Spiritual World and were working hard on studying their consciousness as a part of the system. Sooner or later, they came to an understanding that they were not a part of the system, but a part of the Spiritual World. And then all secrets of this small and worthless three-dimensional world were revealed to them, a world in which there are, in fact, no secrets at all.

The biggest secret of this world is in the fact that the devil exists and that the devil is an inseparable part of every person. And in reality, everything lies only in the choice of who you serve. A person is unable not to serve. Even when he does not do anything at all, trying not to think about anything, and not to move – he is serving the devil. Inactivity, especially in a Spiritual aspect, is serving the devil. And serving God – it is serving God. It is developing in oneself a perception through feelings. It is that which fills you with True Love and makes you Immortal. Meaning, it is Life. It can’t be any other way.

T: Yes, so it turns out that a question is only in what you live by inside of you in every day, what you fill yourself with. Either by the Spirit, by gratitude, by God's Love, or you live by pride, by striving to possess power over someone, any power in order to just seem, in order to be considered someone… But again, in the system.

IM: The system rules in three-dimensionality. But the consciousness of every person duplicates a part of the system. The system, or the devil, it always strives to become God, or at least to be considered as such. The system understands, it is aware of the fact that it’s nothing, it cannot be equal, and cannot possess those capabilities and abilities that the Spiritual World has. But it tries to impose at least such an impression on the Personalities who listen to it. Again, through what? Through its part – through consciousness. But even this part, consciousness, being a part of the whole, it has an individuality, and it always aims to oppose itself to everything. That is, again, this paradox is due to multiple fragmentations, division. It divides even a single whole. But still, it remains controlled by one consciousness or by that which we call the system. There is nothing confusing here. Here everything is exact; everything is always in its place. The system will never let any of its parts have power over the system itself.

T: So, a person following a spiritual path should, in fact, realise that…

IM: A person who is striving, who has something inner, true, unchanged… I will say it this way, a person, first of all, needs to sort himself out: does he need to follow the spiritual path? If he wants to play – let him play. If he wants to be thought of this way – well, let them think, let them have fun. But if a person truly desires it, if this is really his choice, then he needs to understand there is nothing simpler than the spiritual path. There is nothing closer than the Spiritual World. It is always with you; it is always near, that is why you must simply use your attention rationally. That’s all. It is very simple.

T: Meaning, one needs to live by it and not to play to an audience.

IM: Yes. If a person is only saying it in words, that this is his necessity, he is trying to feel something simply as an experiment, well, as some sort of game, just so that others think of him as a spiritual person. He spends hours in prayers or meditations together with other people, a performance for an audience is going on. Meaning, he is trying in three-dimensionality to create an impression about himself in the face of the consciousness of other people, a certain impression about himself, but in reality, he does not work on himself, does not live by feelings, and this can be felt very well… He is simply playing. He does not even study in an elementary way how his consciousness works, and how it controls him, and who pushes him to these actions. He does not understand this but simply plays such a game from the system, then naturally, he will not get anywhere, playing an illusion. So he will get lost in this illusion, and naturally, will remain there until he becomes, again, just that same illusion himself.

In such cases, these kinds of people always have doubts, fears… well, the usual patterns of the consciousness. Regardless of the outer play for an audience, these people, in reality, are doubting everything, and first of all, doubting God and everything connected with the Spiritual World, that is why they are playing. But they are pushed to this by their pride. And pride is a part of the consciousness which tightly binds the Personality, speaking figuratively, by hand and foot, and makes it do that which is beneficial to the system.

VIDEO #8

IM: The first thing is studying yourself. And everybody goes through this; it will not work any other way. Until you realise that your consciousness is actually playing cruel tricks on you and shows you much of that which you thought was real but it is actually not – well, it's just a fight for your attention. Until you realise this, you will not understand more.

What is this world? It's just an illusion; it's the shadows of the crooked mirrors of the septon. There is a certain force that generates everything, it all becomes distorted and eventually turns into a wave, this wave becomes matter, and therefore, we are all an illusion. But you and I feel each other; here I am, my hands, the table and everything else. For us, this is important. But who feels, how does he feel, why does he feel? And what is behind this?

The fact is that there is something else which created all matter and that which is Life itself... After all, if we remove what we call the Holy Spirit or God's manifestation - indeed, everything will disappear. Thanks to this light inside the septon, its mirrors reflect and create the illusion. After all, they reflect the inner light, they create matter. If we take a look at what matter really is: matter is an illusion. But the denser this illusion is, the more material it becomes. And matter perceives matter as matter.

Mind you, even a dream ... Let's take a simple thing, the work of the mind. Note, in a dream, we feel everything as real, there is no difference to us between here and there. In rare cases, we realise that it is a dream. Well, but this way it is all real. Here again, from the position of an observer or viewer, we see this theatre of actions; for us, the solid is solid, the material is material, we hear smells, tastes, life passes absolutely realistically for us ... it is the same illusion here. How is it different? Well, I would say, by its duration. And also, it differs radically that in this illusion we have an opportunity to gain Life.

Joy can be different. There can be joy from the consciousness, from the acquisition of something, but it is fleeting. That is why the joy of unification through feelings with the Spiritual World, it does not run out; it does not stop. It always exists, every moment is new. It is an infinity of new sensations, of perceptions through feelings. It is a vibrant life; it is filled with Life. A life filled with Life, you can not call it anything else. And in the material world - a short-term illusion.

If a person, having come to this world, did not come out of it Alive, then he simply wasted his life. That's why you must study your consciousness. But there is one small phenomenon here: when a person studies his consciousness, it becomes appalled, the consciousness becomes appalled. But when the Personality realises that it is a Personality, it experiences incredible happiness. Why does this happen? Because in these moments, each of them comes into contact with the one who created them.

03:01:30 – 03:44:20

T: Meaning, when a person becomes a participant of these illusory games of consciousness, then both doubts and fears will be present in himself…

IM: Doubts, fears – all this always comes from the consciousness. After all, the consciousness does not perceive the spiritual. Why is it attracted to magic? This is what exceeds the limits of understanding of consciousness: ”right here it manifested itself, this way it happened” and so on. The real magic manifests itself in a completely different way, and it is practically unnoticeable to the consciousness. And the consciousness perceives it as natural processes. That is the real magic. But it is not worth paying attention to it. And fears and doubts – all this is from the mind, from consciousness, it must doubt. But you – do not live by it, live by the spiritual and that is it. When a person starts living by the spiritual, then literally all the fears, which are in the material world, disappear. Why? Because you perfectly comprehend that this is an illusion.

After all, you do not worry… Let’s say, you got up in the morning if you had a dream...Let’s say a person had a dream...He wakes up in the morning and experiences worries about this dream until he gets distracted. He got distracted – the dream lost its value. Well, the same with the life here, all this existence – it is only a temporary illusion, which passes very quickly. We can talk a lot about this, but in reality, this is comprehended only when you start living.

T: The system advertises very actively among people this attractiveness of magic, of course, on the basis of its own interests. However, many people while being under the influence of their consciousness, treat it very carelessly.

Zh: They simply do not understand all the destructiveness of magic, its severe consequences to them. Because this is a direct way to a subpersonality. This is an additional food for the system. People simply do not understand that even the temptation itself to possess or desire it – is just a direct way to hell...

IM: You have correctly noted, even the desire to possess magic abilities – it is already far from the spiritual. Why? Because the desire to possess magic abilities – it is already a secret desire to wield power. And only the consciousness always strives to wield power. Well, let’s say, the system through the consciousness. And then it arranges everything in order to have power over other people, meaning, over their consciousnesses. And it does everything in order to gain this power more and more, that is why it craves…

The system always strives, especially for the spiritual mysteries. What for? In order to prolong at least its existence. It is not in order to gain eternal life, although it strives for it and craves it because it comprehends the transience of time. Because the system is very smart, it perceives itself as 'I’, that is why it opposes itself to God. But, notice that many people ask the question: “Why does the system… after all, as a rational being, it understands that it is mortal, but why does it continue to impose itself and oppose God instead of going for a reconciliation or something else and preserving life?” Well, first of all, it is an antipode, the system can never come to a reconciliation because it is created for this. That’s first. And secondly, how do people act? You see, a person having acquired at least a little of some kind of skill or even some little bit of power, continues to position himself and tell… exalt himself above others.

Here, we know many people in the movement -- people who, let’s say, can not even do an autogenic training, but they run and tell other people that they are already 'Bodhisattvas' and suchlike. Why? Because it is important for them to have other people think about them like this, consider them in such a way. And so, the system acts absolutely in the same manner. It foists on the Personality the perception of itself as God. And it creates, it shows, it cures diseases, it can even break all the laws formed by itself, manifest various metaphysical phenomena. But what for? In order to seem in the eyes of even such a useless being as a human, compared to the system, to seem like God. After all, people act in exactly the same way. Here is precisely the fractal repetition of the small from the big.

T: It’s interesting how stereotypically the consciousness acts. Right now, you, Igor Mikhailovich, mentioned people who extol themselves above others, but at that do not work on themselves… And the consciousness immediately focuses your attention, defines concretely some people who you know in your city, in your country. But other people, for example, who live in other countries, do not know about these people. And like this, it draws for everyone his own illusion from own pridefulness and some local opposition, made up by his same consciousness at that. Meaning, for one person – this is Petya, for another one – this is Vang, and for the third one, it will be, for example, John. The consciousness slips in its ready-made answer from pridefulness to everyone, that is what Zhanna spoke about.

However, if you get out of the state of narrowed consciousness, then you already see the situation on a global scale, where there is no room for your pridefulness. And the situation consists in the fact that you understand how the system in general stereotypically acts throughout the centuries. In such a way, through the people’s 'I wants' from pridefulness, through desire for power, it takes root in the introduced Teachings, in what is the single whole from the Spiritual World. And the system divides all this, divides the single whole into many things and turns into streams controlled by itself, religions with its authorities, with its commas and all its same thirst for power. Just as you have said, that everything is fractally repeated.

Meaning, what is the difference what kind of people do it?! At this moment they just serve the whims of their consciousness, meaning, execute the system’s will. But where are you at this moment? Today the system has one guides, tomorrow – the others, those, who really crave power and call themselves, for example, saints (in any case, they very much want other people to consider them as such). But the essence, on a global scale, is not in specific people, but in the system, in the way it acts.

When you know about this, you already understand and pay attention to your own consciousness, to your own reactions. Are you in the external? In the conflict? In the separation? Does the consciousness draw just another enemy for you? Or do you feel the Truth, see the manifestations of the system on a global scale and do not give in to its provocations? Here you ask yourself a question, who are you serving right now? Where is your attention right now? Do you feel the Spiritual world in yourself? What are you cultivating in yourself now?

Zh: So, when consciousness dominates in you, what is cultivated in you at this moment? It is exactly pridefulness, megalomania, and thirst for power that are cultivated. And it turns out that you just put the power of your attention into these games of consciousness.

T: And it makes everyone obsessed with his own game. One – with the fanaticism of some religion, another – with magic, the third (who basically denies both religion and magic) becomes obsessed with science, for example, and so on.

IM: Satan is cunning: if you don't want God and don't want magic – well, here's science for you. Is that not a distraction? The main thing is that you invest your attention into the material and temporary. And as long as you are exploited, Satan is alive. When he raises you as an egoist, with a sense of pridefulness and superiority, then the more pride is in you, the more you are a slave. Any way you slice it, but it is so. The more you extol yourself in your thoughts and consider yourself above everyone, the lower than everyone you become because you really become a slave who is manipulated and controlled by Satan. When you revile someone – you are a slave. Well, this is natural.

T: Yes. And so, people's consciousnesses constantly criticize each other for some kind of external choice, for one more external separation. And people spend so much energy and nerves, quarrel, try to prove something to someone for half of their lives. As a result, this time passes, and something changes in the external, that same body ages, opportunities are lost. People feel at this moment that in fact, it is again a deception, again a disappointment. And as a result, it is empty inside, and people are unhappy.

IM: Quite right.

Zh: But in reality, it is simple – do not serve the system.

IM: In fact, human consciousness, no matter how we extol it, it is very primitive. Well, if we compare it to modern technologies, it's like the first Pentium. It is simply that it has a self- association with some sort of freedom or an 'I' self-identification. It was given a bit of freedom and the right to choose – and that's all, it starts to be aggressive. But, still, this is an imaginary right of choice. In reality, the consciousness does not choose anything; these are all common programs. The Personality chooses out of those programs that the consciousness slips to it. But it slips to the Personality, again, in a pattern, according to the list, you might say. Everything is so trite and simple, nothing new.

T: Indeed, the same thing from century to century. One and the same thoughts in the consciousness of a human that tempt him, that manipulate him. And there are so many examples in literature, especially in religious literature, when the same phenomena were simply called by different names. In that same Zoroastrianism, they were simply called 'devas', in Islam, these same phenomena were called 'djinns', and in that same Christianity – 'devils' or 'demons of passion, pridefulness, and desires'.

IM: 'Demons' – they were simply called before. Now we can speak another language – the language of IT-technologies. We can call it programs. Why? Again, consciousness is, after all, a field structure. This is closer to understanding, easier for a modern person.

It is a field structure, common programs which, getting into our consciousness, are printed out (are opened), as in a computer, and start working. So, we looked at them, let's say, focused our attention or put in the power of our attention. We performed an action, we activated this program, and it starts to work, that's all... But imagine, how it could be explained to people before: 'devas' – some invisible beings that come and tempt you. Well, again, these are just words. Time will pass, it will be called differently. The point is that nothing changes, the essence stays this: you do not lead this process, you are being led. And there is no difference – whether with the help of some kind of a virus program or with the help of some kind of a 'deva' who tempts you. The main thing is that you are seduced. And if you are seduced, then you are a slave.

Zh: But having the knowledge, it is possible to live differently.

IM: You have to live differently. In general, in order to Live, you need to act differently. The consciousness must obey. Nothing changes because of this. You see, again we come back to the fact that many people do not understand: "How is it that I will control the consciousness? How will I be able to drive a car? Should I not think? " No, the car gets driven and so on. Life simply becomes more beautiful and interesting, because life begins there, in the Spiritual World, while being still in the body, and consciousness becomes easily ruled over and controlled.

It's like a computer. Let's say, you have become smarter, but your computer is old. Protection programs are old. And still, all sorts of viruses, all sorts of programs that you do not want, get into it. But this is a computer, it is not necessary for you to print out (activate) what it shows, right? For example, some picture came out that tempts you. You know perfectly well: you print it out, and the computer will now freeze for a long time. Well, why do you need to open it? You have closed it, put it away, and have gone back to work. Everything is easy and simple.

T: This is also an interesting point: it turns out that Personality has this freedom of choice which the system, in fact, can not affect. But lately, an action of the system has been observed in what? In that it simply suggests that a person believe that he does not have this freedom of choice.

Zh: Well, yes, and we just voiced a clear illustration of scientific experiments and conclusions that consciousness makes a decision much earlier than a person announces it... And this statement of scientists is now very actively promoted in the media. Well, and what conclusions will the consciousness of the average man make? What kind of thoughts will arise in him in general when he is presented with such one-sided information from the system, when the essence is not explained?

T: Thought arose…

IM: That you are a slave and you have no way out. As a matter of fact, indeed, let's observe, when did this process begin? Very recently, it has been claimed that the Spiritual world does not exist and it is just a relic of the past, just a rudiment of consciousness from the past delusions.

T: The system really began to somehow intensively alienate people from the comprehension of the Spiritual world... What has it been talking about in people's consciousness in the recent centuries? It turns out that people have been arguing within the framework of the worldview of the system of the Animal mind: "Matter is primary, and consciousness is secondary or is it vice versa?"

IM: Matter always seeks to dominate and impose its primacy, especially over the Spiritual World. It suggests, or rather, puts in people's consciousness that matter forms everything in this world and the whole world consists exclusively of matter.

Zh: Yes, and it can be said that a textbook on philosophy in any institution of higher education begins exactly with this, that supposedly "matter forms the unity of the world"... with all this high- flown philosophy from the consciousness: materialism, idealism, and the like. But, having passed the course of studies, people, as a rule, still don't understand this whole philosophy because it's coming from the mind. It just tries to touch on spiritual matters. But why does it happen this way? Because an ordinary game of the system is going on. From the consciousness, the simple is complicated manifold, the significance of what is empty is inflated, and complexity of perception appears in people. Because those who wrote this philosophy to the dictation of the consciousness, simply do not have an understanding of the essence of the spiritual. That's why there are endless arguments 'about the main thing' instead of practicing, and that's precisely why the simple becomes complicated. But this is not because people are bad. This is just the way the system tries to instill in the human's understanding that matter is supposedly primary. Instead of a person evolving spiritually, he just endlessly discusses this with these lofty categories.

T: It becomes this game from the system: "What will you believe me in? In dialectical materialism or idealism?" For the next generations, it will invent something else.

IM: Well, but of course... that is its function, to invent everything new…

T: But in all this, it will compare itself with the Spiritual world. But it turns out that its modus operandi is very stereotypical and recognizable. For example, as here: in both cases, the system was promoting itself, simply appropriating the qualities of the Spiritual World for itself. That's what you had said, that the system always seeks to become God for a person.

And here is such a simple example, while the qualities of the Spiritual world are that He is eternal and infinite, in materialism, the system imposes the same thing about itself, it says the same thing about matter which is, in fact, both mortal and finite. And then the system claims that supposedly in the world "there is nothing except different states of matter" and that "it is matter that forms the unity of the whole picture of the world". But in actual fact, since time immemorial, people knew that God is one and that the source of everything is the Spiritual World.

Zh: Yes, as if the system promotes itself through this; it devours attention due to the fact that it twists the information from the Spiritual Source, meaning, it's like a mocker. But all these twists that come from the system, they are very much felt. And they are felt as being empty, because when you really have practice in spiritual development, then you feel definitively, you know where it is the real thing coming from the spiritual, and where it is just something empty from the system.

T: Yes. Or here is another example, that the one who is living by the Spiritual world, he understands, that the initial stage of cognition of the Spiritual world – it is perception through feelings, it is perception through the deepest feelings. The system very primitively alters it to itself; it ties more to physical sensations. Like, “after the perception through feelings, there will be some sort of a higher level for you” … from the system – just some level of 'abstract-logical thinking' instead of perception through the deepest feelings, which consciousness simply does not understand.

And the same thing happens when looking at the perception of the world from the system, but already through the prism of idealism, where exactly an active role of the consciousness is emphasized, and it is asserted that consciousness designs the world, just some mysticism of consciousness is put on, in fact, just magic.

IM: The system always has two extremes, like on the swings: either iron logic from pridefulness, or panic fear, mysticism from the lack of knowledge. This is normal…

T: Yes, and so the system tries to draw some parallels comparing itself to the Spirit. And yet again, what is the emphasis put on? On the consciousness, on logic. For example, it is saying that “human consciousness is developing by overcoming the bodily shell as a self-cognition of the absolute spirit.” The key point here is that it is human consciousness, but not the Personality as a Spirit. The whole idealism is built, one might say, on a new version of reasoning for the contemporaries, but on the basis of consciousness of the philosophers of ancient Greeks, Romans, exactly those, whom you have mentioned at the beginning of the programme, who had been searching for magic and not for the spiritual path.

For the system, the highest spiritual is always magic, because it is limited in this understanding. And, of course, the way into spiritual cognition is closed to it. And here, as you have noted correctly, it is impossible to cognize in practice the Spiritual world through the consciousness, through the empty talk in the head. Because it is possible, of course, only through the deepest perception through feelings.

Zh: But when you know these spiritual keys, then you start to understand already what the trick from the system is hidden in. All of the confusion and complexity – it is simply a sign of the work of consciousness, these are games of the system. And inherently there is no spiritual, real practical knowledge here.

IM: Because the spiritual path – it is always simple, and from the consciousness, it is always complex and empty talk...

Zh: … a principle of the work of the system, of the consciousness.

T: And already going back to science, it simply becomes clear where such directives are from – from the system. If you go into science, then you have to agree at the level of your consciousness’s worldview precisely with the political directive of the past centuries – with materialism – with the fact, that “consciousness is a function of the brain, a reflection of objective world”. Otherwise, already starting from the XIX century, it became so and it is this way now, that nobody will let you into science with a different worldview. Why has such a political directive appeared at all?

IM: First of all, such a policy has appeared because in XIX century people came very close to such a notion as 'ether’. Ether on its own gave infinite free energy, which could have provided people with needed energy in any amount absolutely free of charge. But this in no way was in the interest of powerful people of this world. Because on what to earn money and how to hold people? This is one side. And the other side is that the very proof of the existence of something non-material, which creates matter, which gives energy – it is very close to the Spiritual World. Such a parallel. This is what has caused tension among the powerful people of this world, and that is why they have imposed a ban on this topic at all.

It is natural that the world’s elite, of course, has quickly closed it all down and gave system-related political directives, which took the civilization into such a maze of materialism, that still it is hard to get out of there. And, of course, as a result, it affected science, people’s welfare, the spiritual development, well, and other factors.

Here, on the one hand, one could say, how can such events influence the spiritual development? It would seem, what does free energy have to do with the spiritual development? Because, in reality, nothing prevents a person from developing spiritually. But again, what do we come up against? We come up against the consciousness. And just imagine a simple example, when science develops to such an extent in the field of physics that it proves that there exists Something transcendental, which creates this world, which gives this energy to the world. And it turns out that the structure of our universe is completely different from what we were taught in school or universities. It is much more complex and behind it stands that which people call the Spiritual World. And consciousness can not contradict it because it is the truth. Would this affect the spiritual development? Of course, it would drastically affect it.

It would bring all the people closer to the understanding that the Spiritual World, the world of God, exists. And if this is so, then this already excludes any doubt in the consciousness, because the existence of the Spiritual World would have been proven by science. It’s natural that people would have started to live by the spiritual laws, by the other laws, they would have gained spiritual freedom. And then, no matter who would tell them anything, well, how can such a society be controlled, society which is striving for the Spiritual World? Could such people be pushed into a competition of enrichment, hoarding or something else? No, they couldn’t. And to develop hatred of some people towards others, to impose on them a thought about personal superiority over others when all are equal before God? This wouldn’t have worked out. Naturally, it is this which has caused a lot of questions and fears within the so-called elite. That is why we are still using hydrocarbons…That is why as of today those, who call themselves 'scientists’, are afraid to even say a word about this topic and they pretend like this does not exist. Such is the system.

T: That is, assertions and directives from the system come again. Now it is simply not surprising why in scientific circles the scientists-atheists, who have already seen a lot, are trying hard to speak about their material views. The only question is whether they are theirs? So zealously they hold the ground of that same materialism, defend the consciousness: that the consciousness existed, that it was formed due to evolutionary growth, and that everything is material, and everything occurs in the mind and so on. While others, who are younger, just repeat after them without understanding the actual reason of the appearance of such, let us say, so-called ‘scientific view’. Because the system acts on preventing in people’s consciousness and unfortunately does not lose its ground so far.

IM: That is absolutely right. Let us face the truth...The Knowledge started to disseminate a bit. And many people began to speak about something different. And here, as it is said, with a wave of a magic wand, one fine day, the thoughts began to come into the heads of people engaged in studying neurophysiology, psychology and such like: “And how does our consciousness work? And why does it happen?” And here, note that Satan always has everything in counterbalance. The Knowledge has come – a justification has come. But the justification has come in something different.

T: It comes to such a justification from the system with its substitutions in response to the spiritual surge and the Knowledge, which came to this world.

IM: Yes. It means, that a person who begins right now to use what we spoke about (the process of observation on oneself), he will see that thoughts come. But those who run ahead of us, those same 'devas’ or programmes which work, they have already explained to him that: ”There is no way out. Yes, the thoughts come before you have thought. Yes, you do not control them”. Some scientists have encountered this phenomenon, have started to study it, and they say: “No, we will not go further because it smells like metaphysics and something lying beyond the bounds on the whole. Well, this cannot be.” And they even refuse to study it further. But, nevertheless, they confirm that: “Yes, there is such a phenomenon, that, it turns out, a person is ruled. But you can not change anything, because, it turns out that you do not have any will, you execute someone’s will, which comes from without.”

T: The scientists simply begin to have a fear, one might say, a fear to study further, a fear of losing their consciousness. As if there is a lack of understanding that a person will not part with his consciousness till the end of his life. The only question is whether the consciousness controls you or you as the Personality become free from the power of consciousness.

Zh: Yes, it turns out, that the consciousness simply fails to mention that the freedom of the Personality – it is Life in Spirit. Because it is exactly Life in Spirit that is incomprehensible for the consciousness, but for the spiritually evolving Personality it is natural – Life in Spirit.

IM: Of course. Well, you see again how interestingly and symmetrically all that works, even runs a bit ahead. As soon as the Knowledge was introduced, everything just started to develop – and right away the activities in this direction began. But why wasn't it before? And why wasn't it talked about before? Although, all this was spoken about in the religions of the past. And the Prophets talked about this. It is interesting…

T: Yes, but did people hear them? To be even more precise, who in them heard and reacted? After all, the consciousness, it all is built on pridefulness, for it, everything is separated, very fractional, irreconcilable.

Zh: Yes. And, unfortunately, this is how the consciousness of the slaves of the system fragments the Knowledge – the spiritual Knowledge which has been introduced – and interprets them in its own way, how the people's consciousness starts to change this Knowledge?! Indeed, we can observe this now; this is happening literally before our eyes. And by what lever is the system controlling in the people's heads? By pridefulness. And the slaves of the system do not notice this because the veil of pridefulness and their own importance is in their eyes.

T: Yes. And now there is an understanding, why the system... why consciousness, when spiritual knowledge is introduced, simply begins to tighten its screws both in religion and in science. It turns out, in order to then push people against each other based on this. And here's a good example of this, let's take such a science as primatology, meaning, the science of studying monkeys. Because, if one reads the history of its formation, all these difficulties that it faced and, moreover, difficulties, most of which are related precisely to the psychological perception by society of these results of studying and researching the biology of monkeys, the biology of a human, and the comparison of these data, it simply becomes clear why it happened this way, why people were so afraid of any identification of themselves with the primates and hindered the development of this science. Well, and of course, exactly the religious aspect played not the last part here. And to this day, there are quarrels about this.

And all this is because in society, unfortunately, the keys to spiritual knowledge have already been lost and there is an incomprehension by people of themselves, an incomprehension of their dual nature. Well, so, with the example of primatology, we can clearly understand how the system created a big problem out of nothing with the help of interpretation from the consciousness, and set the people who study this science and people who study religion, well, simply at loggerheads.

IM: That's absolutely right. Very few people know about this because very few people take an interest in this. But, in actual fact, the development of that same child and the development of a monkey up to a certain period – it is absolutely identical. There are interesting studies on this subject.

T: Yes. This is really so. And indeed, this fact was recorded by scientists, although the reason for this remains unknown to them, well, at least, until the release of this programme. But then people from different religious organizations have already begun to be outraged by the scientists: "Wait, but how is that?! And what about faith? After all, it is said in the Bible that God created man in his image and likeness." And what can scientists answer if they are also just ordinary people who are studying matter by their consciousness? They can only operate with facts and hypotheses... And then, on top of it, scientists have discovered in a chimpanzee precisely the ability to communicate verbally. And this also brought down a flurry of criticism of these experiments as a consequence, so to speak, of another ‘religious trauma’. Well, basically, the scythe clashed on stone*.

It is a conflict of views, interests and temperaments of two individuals where neither one wants to give in to another one.

And aggression towards each other began because consciousness reigns in people's heads. Consciousness has so confused and embittered people against each other, caught them on pridefulness, on fear, on ignorance... and even on terminology.

Here, even the word ‘preemates’ (primates), which in Latin means ‘first rank’, ‘first’, by which the scientists named a group of the most highly organized animals in biology. It turns out that this term was used in the church hierarchy. And it is no accident that in 2006, one of the ancient grand titles of the Pope under the general title ‘Patriarch of the West’ was officially removed from the papal titulature. In deciphering this title, there are a number of titles, among them the title ‘Primatus Italiae’. And this title indicates that the bishop of Rome is ‘the first among equals’ among the Italian bishops.

Consciousness is just making fun of people. It narrows people's perception to the point of conflict. Well, in general, if we simply look what is happening around the world: here, the titles are removed, overseas – they argue and organize ‘monkey trials’ in opposition to the hypotheses, that is, to fabrications of the consciousness. And in India, they have even created the cult of Hanuman – god of monkeys, god of physical strength and magic, and they honor him as a teacher of the sciences. At that, it is one of the most popular gods in Hinduism, and there is a large number of temples dedicated to it as well as altars with its image.

IM: Well, so you see how consciousness works.

Zh: Yes, consciousness makes trouble. After all, it does not understand the spiritual and distorts its essence all the time.

T: That's right. People just lack understanding and reconciliation. Now, if they all knew the answer to the question of what it really means that God created man in image and likeness, what the dual nature of a human is, how the consciousness sets one up, and why a monkey lives in each of us... Now, if they knew the answers to these questions, then there would be no questions either for religion or for science, which only studies matter, and nothing more.

And as for primatology, it's true that one can not argue with facts from the biology of the animal world. They even, on the contrary, open one's eyes to how consciousness works, how the system works in a standard way. And in actual fact, as you, Igor Mikhailovich, had told us before that based on examples from zoology, from those same disciplines of it as primatology, ethology, by studying observations of the behavior of animals, including humans, one can understand these schemes, these primitive patterns of the system, the way it works.

Well, and of course, frankly speaking, when I first encountered examination of this issue myself, for me it was like a tub of cold water over my head. Because it turns out that a person thinks that he is a body, that he is thoughts, he is emotions. He is proud of it. But, when faced already with primatology, you understand that it is exactly the monkey nature in you that believes so.

VIDEO #9

The video presents an interesting selection of scientific materials on primatology, indicating the biological relationship of the monkey and human, and a striking similarity: from DNA molecules to behavior. General primate-like features, intelligence, biological and physiological similarity, ability to learn sign language. A unique video collection of the similarity of the behavior of monkeys and humans: pridefulness, aggression, irritation, fear, depression, property accumulation, greed, lies, secret activity, 'economic relationships'. An experiment with monkeys and money, an experiment about a sense of fairness, an experiment "This is how things are done here." Historical references in various times that the human body originated from an animal. The designation of the symbol of monkey in various ancient civilizations.

So what is the difference between a human and a monkey after all, if his biology, emotions, and intellect have such an amazing similarity?

IM: Until the eighth day, a person in no way differs from an animal. A chimpanzee also has quite a well-developed Primary consciousness. The analogy is very close. And the children of a monkey and a human somewhere up to three years of age, up to five years old, they develop practically the same way. But then, the person starts to break away sharply. Why does this happen? Precisely because on the eighth day after birth, a person, like a vessel, is filled with a human Soul, and the Soul – it creates the Personality.

T: The Soul and the Personality are precisely the spiritual components of a person. And why a human became a Human, and why he was created in the image and likeness – because a part from the Spiritual World was in him.

IM: The Personality is exactly what the Human is in reality. It is who you are.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, people write a lot of letters exactly on the subject of how to control the consciousness in the daily life?

IM: So when a person poses the question: "How can I control my consciousness during the day?" – this question comes from the consciousness. That is, it can perform for you... So, the actors on stage will subordinate each other, act, and tell you that everything is fine.

When a person gets a little bit of a certain degree of freedom from consciousness, he realises that the Personality does not need power over consciousness. Understanding comes that this is something else. This is your computer. And when you leave, you will not take it with you, because it's old, big, and inconvenient. You do not need it.

T: For the Personality, it's important precisely to get out from under its influence, from under its power, but not rule over it. Right?

IM: Absolutely right. The first victory is to get out from under its control and to correctly distribute what we call the attention. Well, and in this case, the attention works like a lump of sugar in a circus or some other yummy treat when a bear rides a bicycle. Why does the bear ride a bicycle? He wants to eat. The same with consciousness, it starts to work for the Personality when the Personality needs because it wants to eat. And for it, the lump of sugar is our attention.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, another question is that...

IM: And there is also an interesting thing. It is clear that, no matter how our sound engineers clean our recording later, a lot of noise will remain. Have you noticed this, yes? No matter how many times we recorded these programmes, as soon as we touch on such obvious secrets of the system, nature immediately begins to rage: everything gets noisy, everything crashes. It's not enough that the light was turned off, there is also all this noise: from dogs to everything else. How interesting...

T: It's interesting that the consciousness really, one might say, resists and doesn’t allow to study itself ...

IM: Being inside the system, it's impossible to study the system. You must go beyond its limits; then you can study it.

VIDEO TITLING

Freedom of the Personality is Life in Spirit.

03:44:20 – 04:21:43

T: Igor Mikhailovich, this Knowledge, which You revealed about the system, the Knowledge from the Observer outside the system – it is of great value. And in view of this, you realise how the system deflects away the attention of the human civilization to its labyrinths, moving humanity further and further away from the main purpose of the existence – from the spiritual development. There is a simple example from the mentioned primatology when people, believing that the most valuable qualities in them are mind and intellect, without examining the nature of the origin of their own thoughts, tried to teach a monkey to think. But it has not advanced further than the nature of primate, meaning, the primitive intelligence. And now the attempts are being made to teach a machine to think, meaning, to create such a self-educating artificial intelligence, such a mind, which would imitate mental processes of a human and would simulate intellectual behaviour, one might say, that would even surpass a human.

Some scientists pin high hopes on that time when it will be created. Whether it is good or bad – everything, of course, depends on what will dominate in the society: either a spiritual component of people or as now – algorithms of the system of the Animal mind in people’s heads.

IM: If you want to know what the system is thinking about, look closely what you are thinking about. Everything is simple.

Zh: Just to be honest with yourself.

IM: That is right. Here, it is said: “Artificial intelligence, artificial intelligence…” But what is our consciousness? Our consciousness is exactly that same artificial intelligence. That, for which our scientists strive – it has been already created long ago.

Why is our intelligence artificial? Because this world has not exactly originated the way, as, for example, modern astrophysics tells us: that it originated from the point, a Big Bang occurred, matter was formed and suchlike. In actual fact, everything is far simpler and more complicated. It is more complicated for the understanding of modern science. But it is simpler because, in reality, everything is simpler.

T: Yes, modern astrophysics as well as, by the way, physics, are, as people say, in big ambush, I mean that they are more at the stage of questions than answers. And here are a lot of unsolved, so- called “great problems”: starting with the questions of the cosmology of the early Universe, of the Universe expansion, those same problems of entropy increment, irreversibility, and “time arrow” and ending with questions of different interpretation and incomprehension of many processes of quantum mechanics. Well, for example, till now there is still no answer to the notorious question: “Where will the electron fall?”

Well, and, of course, the list of “the great problems” of physics includes a question about the connection between physics and biology, the so-called reductionism problem, meaning, the reduction of the laws of biology to the combination of the laws of physics. Generally, in human consciousness, there is a desire to explain life and the germ of life on the basis of precise formulas of physics. And here it is interesting exactly which main questions are highlighted – these are the questions about the origin of life and the appearance of consciousness. And all this brings to the idea of the creation of ‘artificial intelligence’ and creation of ‘life in vitro’.

So, there are more than enough questions both in physics and astrophysics. But the answers to them are extremely stingy at this stage of the science advancement.

IM: That is absolutely right. If we touched on a question of astrophysics, then, I think, it is impossible not to say that the scientists, while studying the microwave background (which appeared, as they assume, after the Big Bang), already come to such conclusions and advance hypotheses that our Universe is holographic, that this world might be one big hologram. And that our three-dimensional vision, that which people call “the reality”, in actual fact – it is just an illusion. Why? Well, because all the thoughts, information, those pictures, which are thought to be perceived by the brain of our body, although, as a matter of fact, as we have already talked about, it is not the brain, it is our consciousness – it perceives all these thoughts in two-dimensionality. Meaning, all the pictures which are in our head, – they are two-dimensional. And only when the Personality pays attention to them or gives them the power of its attention (or as it was said before – it focuses on something), then they are perceived by consciousness as three-dimensional ones.

That is, if any person traces how the thoughts come to him, well, in reality, from the position of the Primary consciousness, then he will see that there are no thoughts as such in words or in something else. It is only when a dialogue is conducted, when, as we have already said, the actors are spinning in the head, then both words and disputes go on in our heads. But they are two- dimensional. It is enough to pay attention, to exert the power of one’s own atention – it is as if we hovered a cursor, let’s say, and printed out, meaning, we activated some picture, and at once it acquires a three-dimensionality in our heads.

T: In all of this lies the main answer to the questions of those same neurobiologists and mathematicians, and physicists, actually, all those who study exactly these questions: ”How does the thought arise and work? Why is there no difference for the brain between reality and fantasy? Why do we live as if in a computer simulation and exactly in this perception of time and space?”

Here are the questions about two-dimensionality, about three-dimensionality…

Zh: ...And why in our everyday three-dimensional perception exactly that, let us say, “blindness to global changes”, which the system makes in a person, appears. After all, it, as a matter of fact, deceives him and redirects his same vital forces to its own additional food...

T: Meaning, in all this, there is also a basis for understanding why the thought is material.

IM: The question is in something else. This whole world is illusory; it is really illusory. When we perceive by our consciousness that which we see as solid, in real fact (we have already talked about it more than once), delving deeper, we see a huge distance between atoms, and atoms also consist of finer particles. And it all is not that hard. But when we touch it, for example, that same stone or the table – it is hard to us. Our consciousness perceives it as a hard, solid object. It is hard but in three-dimensionality. If we consider it from the position of the higher, seventh dimension (but only the Personality can do it, the consciousness already cannot do it, but we will also talk about that a bit more), then, it turns out that a table – it does not exist at all. Why? Because the Personality – it is the Spirit, it is not a body. But the consciousness – it is a part tied to the material body, and it can perceive matter only as matter. For the consciousness, even the idea of what ‘the Personality’ is, ‘the Personality as the Spirit’ or ‘a Human is actually the Spirit’ – it is not perceived by the consciousness. The consciousness cannot logically explain it. It can compare: here is a cup standing on a table, and the table – it is hard, this is ceramics, this is wood, here the consciousness has a comparison. But it cannot compare that which it does not know.

Because of this, there was a great deal of incomprehension among people what the Spiritual World is, hence there are many various interpretations and lots of distortions on this subject. For example, about the creation of that same human. If we take the Bible...To this day, the Bible is interpreted in different ways. Meaning, it turns out that, when proceeding from the canons of the Scripture, God has created a human twice. Well, and this is where it becomes confusing, we will talk about this also.

T: Yes, the first chapter of the book of Genesis gives surprises…

Zh: Yes, and what kind...

T: Igor Mikhailovich, but why is the system, as of today, starting to gradually reveal some secret pages of information about its microcosm in this three-dimensionality of it? And why do people come across a two-dimensional phenomenon, a three-dimensional one, and the like?

IM: In reality, it does not reveal anything. It has been always known. If we look carefully at ancient religions —, we recalled Zoroastrianism today – these understandings about the nature of that same thought, about the typical programs of the system, about the true nature of a human appear even there. We have already talked about this topic at one time.

T: Yes, indeed, there are a lot of interesting moments in Zoroastrian texts about which You had told us earlier. For example, it indicates specifically there that Ahriman (meaning, Satan in Christianity) – it is "concentration on evil thought, uttering of evil words, committing some sort of evil deeds, the religion of witchcraft, engaging in heresy, the path of deception"...

Zh: ...And evil thoughts are called the "evil spirits", that's exactly Ahriman's helpers – the "devas".

IM: Yes, and the key here is precisely the focus of a person's attention on an evil thought, meaning, additional food of the system, a person's conscious choice toward the Animal nature.

T: There are also mentions that Ahriman attacks God’s creations like a troublesome fly. But in fact, the thoughts that are spinning in a person throughout the day, they are really like a swarm of flies; when you do not want to listen to them, yet they are buzzing persistently.

IM: Well, but of course, because it's a program like that same advertising on the Internet. But basically, where is the advertising itself copied from? From the patterns of consciousness. Everything is fractal…

T: ...It is interesting that Zoroastrianism also describes the attributes of the system, that enemy of a human that is hidden in the form of consciousness... Ahriman does not want people to recognise him, otherwise they simply won't follow him. And so he tries, in every possible way, to hide his true intentions from them, he feeds on human irritability, communicates with spiteful and vindictive people. And so, most often, he deceives people exactly with doubts and greed. He sends blindness, deafness and enmity down on them.

IM: Yes, spiritual blindness and deafness – this is what we see everywhere in modern civilization.

T: Here, his purpose is indicated clearly: that Ahriman's goal is to cause a quarrel between people and Ormuzd (meaning, the God of Good in Zoroastrianism) and to make them his friends. Basically, intrigues of the system of the Animal mind are enumerated.

Zh: ...There are some interesting moments there that indicate that at one time, this yet another religion had formed out of the remnants of the teaching about the Spiritual world.

T: That's absolutely right. And there are echoes of such knowledge there as the endless time that has existed from the beginning (called 'zurvan' in Zoroastrianism); knowledge about the existence of the Spiritual world, which was referred to as 'menog', meaning, that which in translation meant 'invisible' or, literally 'spiritual'; the knowledge that God dwells in the realm of 'infinite light', that He is All-Seeing, that He is All-Knowing. And also about the fact that God has created a human twice, about the spiritual searches, about after-death fate, about the Court on the Chinvat bridge, and a lot of other information. So Zoroastrianism – it is the first millennium BC. And this is already updated tracing paper of the ancient teachings because this religion was formed out of the more ancient teachings and religions of the Indo-Iranians and the Aryans.

Zh: Everything is there, only the keys of spiritual understanding have been lost. Consciousness has erased for people the most important thing with time, translations, well, and of course, interpretations from the mind.

T: Meaning, all this knowledge has existed since ancient times. Seek and you shall find.

IM: Absolutely right. There is a reality that is beyond the limits of matter, and there is a temporary world, filled with illusions. But here again arises the perception from the consciousness, when people perceive this world with the help of consciousness, they start to have such a discord, a non- perception, a lack of understanding that consciousness, for example, can be mortal, while a person is immortal, meaning, as a Personality. "Well, how is that if I'm the consciousness," if a person associates himself with the consciousness, then the "consciousness must be immortal." And from here, there are many such interpretations.

And this paradox, of course, drives many to such a religious dead-end when people themselves can not explain to themselves with the help of their consciousness. But this pushes them to different ways of searching for paths to the Spiritual World. They feel this need from inside, but they rely on a broken crutch – on the consciousness. They accumulate various instruments from different religions, from different sects, different interpretations, but, it turns out, they sit and wait like the Awaiter.

While they know and are inwardly striving for God, but their consciousness keeps them in place. And it tells them: "You already know everything, well, where are you to go, human? After all, you already know everything: you have already learned both the Bible and the Koran, and many and many other things, and Buddhism, and the Vedas, you have learned everything, even know Kabbalah by heart. Well, you are already an enlightened person, a spiritualized one, you can argue with any imam and convince him of your righteousness, where the comma should properly be." The whole trick is in this.

You know where it should be, you communicate with yourself on this subject and with others, only you have not gotten closer to God even by one millimetre. Why? Because an empty talk is going on.

T: Yes, it turns out that the system produces only knowledge theorists, and not practitioners.

IM: Why does such a paradoxical situation arise: people talk a lot about God and really strive for God, but they talk and then do not do it? Because the system is set up this way. Just now, we have touched on artificial intelligence, and there is such an illustrative example... Fellows have conducted an experiment. They took bots... Bots – it's artificial intelligence, it's something that communicates with people sometimes via the computer, and some people think that it's also people. They accumulate intellect and respond in a stereotypical manner to certain questions. So, they took two bots... (People can find this example on the Internet, can watch, it's quite interesting). Two bots that have been communicating with people for many years, they have had a million conversations each. So, these bots smartened up, they became so clever and enlightened, almost like people. And when they were brought together for the sake of the experiment – what will the two bots talk about, so they talked a while as usual, as people who are not well acquainted, and then one bot suggested to the other bot: "So let's talk about God." And here is the key point. For many, this can slip by as obvious. But here is a small key to understanding how the system works. And the system works this way, the consciousness of people works like this for everyone: "So, let's talk about God!"

Meaning, not: "Let us go, get closer to the Spiritual World, let us make an effort to cognize God." No, the system sets up the Personality so that it sits and listens to the artists talking about God in front of it. By the artists, I mean in our understanding – consciousness. Meaning, this scene of your conversation with yourself or with someone else... Although, what's the difference?! Here, for a better understanding, I will clarify once again, it will not be extraneous: that the consciousness of each person – it is individual, but it is a part of the whole system, part of what many call the Absolute, the Supermind or the Higher Mind and the like. But this in no way, shape, or form pertains to the Spiritual World, to God.

So, it turns out that we, even while communicating with each other at the level of consciousness, it's the same as if the system plays chess with itself. This is where it comes from... We have already said that even when two people argue, they have not yet begun to argue, they have not yet met, but the outcome of their dispute has been long predetermined. It's the same as when you play chess with yourself, well, anyway, if you're for black, the black will win. Well, how can you checkmate yourself with white? It is the same here.

In this is the whole point, in this is the whole illusion, I would say, of deceit. It is concealed in the fact that a person would sit like the Awaiter* (the one who waits), and wait for God to come to him and say: "Okay, come with me to paradise. Because you are good. Look, you've read everything. You know everything, and you strive for Me internally, you have already earned it." That is what the system tells the person. But not just come, but "you will come back in the body"...

T: You will resurrect in the body…

IM: ...Yes, you will resurrect in the body there... and you will have a lot of material happiness and blessings, and everything good. After all, this is paradise, and in paradise, there must be everything.

T: Here the system discloses through the consciousness of people everything that it dreams of itself, about that same own immortality. It is from here that a person has such material desires from consciousness as dreams of resurrection in the body and about material paradise... By the way, people often ask what "paradise" is.

IM: There are different mentions of paradise in different religions. But paradise is an associative rendering. Why, once again, to the dictation of consciousness, some people in their time, while creating a religion, injected in all seriousness, and then, in all seriousness, the consciousness of other people clings to and believes, that after death, after a certain period of time, people will resurrect in bodies with their consciousness in some kind of material space. And there they will live forever...

T: With animals...

IM: Of course, with various animals, where there will be peace and quiet. But, and then again logic gets involved, if this is paradise – there should be no killing. Therefore, the lion will nibble on a carrot while sitting alongside a rabbit by the river and will enjoy the view of a pike and a carp swimming in an embrace. Well then, how are plants worse? Well, it is not allowed to eat a rabbit, that's murder. And it turns out that a carrot doesn’t want to live or what? Carrot is also a spiritualized particle. Somehow, that's not turning out right. No matter how you slice it, everything comes down to one eating the other. But what kind of a paradise is this if one eats the other? That's not right.

Why do even people who have served their entire lives in high positions in various religions, why do they doubt the existence of paradise? Because they made up such things from the consciousness for themselves that their own consciousness doesn't want to believe it. And why? Because they feel something different.

T: Yes, the world of God can only be felt by the deepest feelings. The deepest feelings go far beyond the boundaries of six dimensions. While the system is limited to only six dimensions.

IM: The world of God – it is a different world. It is beyond the limits of any dimensions. It is boundless. And a dimension is a dimension because it can be measured.

VIDEO TITLING

The world of God – it is a different world. It is beyond the limits of any dimensions.

T: You have interestingly pointed out, Igor Mikhailovich, that we live in a spiritualized world... People very often confuse and mix two different in meaning concepts: spiritualized and soul-filled.

IM: Here is also a phenomenon. Let's take, for example, religious legends. When God was creating a human, He created both plants and animals, everything that is spiritualized. Something that is alive is meant by the word ‘spiritualized’. Everything that is alive – it lives due to the Spirit, not to the Soul.

And many confuse... People argue: "Does a dog have a Soul or not?" Well, the dog doesn't have a Soul and it can not have. The fact that it is a spiritualized creature, naturally, it could not live if it were not spiritualized. Even any little plant, any small microbe, it lives due to the fact that it is spiritualized.

And now I would suggest that people conduct such a mental experiment, make their consciousnesses work a little for the Personality, for themselves. Just imagine, let's take... well, whatever you want. Let's take, for example, as in an anecdote, a fish or a flea: if there were fur on the fish, then there would be fleas on it. Let's take a flea, an elephant, and a human. And now we look – they are completely different. But if we break them down into particles and even go beyond the quanta, then we will see only the movement of energies, from which certain field structures or wave structures are formed, as we can call them, which already carry information. And already from them, the primary building blocks of the universe are formed, from which all sorts of quarks are formed, then more – atoms. From these atoms, molecules are formed, from which the body is assembled. And here the difference has already started.

Meaning, that's exactly the assembly of molecules, mind you, molecules (it's already god knows what kind of a connection), on the one hand, an elephant is already forming out of them, thanks to certain information; on the other hand – a flea, and then again – a human. But the human differs favourably from all of them. How? There is a Soul in him. And naturally, due to the fact that there is a Soul, there is a Personality – there is the fact that at one time, God created human as an immaterial being, meaning, without a body. Well, we will return to this, this is also an interesting point, but a little later.

So it turns out that neither a flea nor an elephant have a Soul, and they don't have a Personality. But they have certain, let's say, consciousnesses. Even with that same flea, it has certain survival skills. It has certain reflexes, how to exist. After all, it does not jump onto a tree and does not try to bite through it? No, it doesn't. It jumps onto a dog, on a person, or even on someone else and feeds on blood – this is its need. And where does the need come from? Again, from the consciousness.

Thank God, nowadays, many people already talk about it, that both fish and birds have quite a pronounced consciousness. They can use tools for survival and the like... That's really true, and a bird can use a stick to pick out a worm somewhere, in fact, it's already usage of a tool. Some fish also use certain tools to procure food or to create for themselves better conditions for the wintering, or something else. It's not just some kind of genetic memory that makes them move. It's a kind of consciousness; some have a bigger one, some – smaller. But animals have no Soul.

Drawing a parallel between living beings, we can conclude that the human body doesn’t differ, let's say, at the molecular level, from the body of that same flea or that same elephant. Meaning, the same elements, but in a different sequence, in a different quantity. But now we will go back along the chain: to atoms, from atoms to particles to quantum states, then we will go beyond the quantum limit, and we will get where the waves are, that which we call energies – the motion of waves according to certain information put in them, which are transformed into these or those particles.

And if we go a little bit further, then we will see the primary energy, what is called "spirit" in the religions. It's hard to express what it is, even in modern language. And before, it was even more difficult. Therefore, let's take it as a definition, let's assume, certain powers or, more simply, Allat – the powers coming from God, meaning, the primary state, that which arises. This is where it already begins to form.

And this power (Allat) – it gives life to the body of a human, the body of a flea, of the elephant, and of that same grass. And it turns out that everything that lives – it is spiritualized. But this does not mean the presence of a Soul. Why? Because the Soul – it is something different. I would compare it with, speaking in modern terms, the Soul – it is something like a portal, it's something that is directly and always connected with the Spiritual World. This is something through which the Personality can contact Boundlessness and Infinity. This is something thanks to which the Personality can really perceive the Spiritual World.

T: That is, based on all this, it turns out that the primordial nature of everything around, including a human being – it is different, meaning, not how our consciousness habitually perceives it. And the consciousness imposes on us belief and perception of the world already in narrowed, limited even in three-dimensionality, frameworks, meaning, through tactile sensations, vision, hearing and so on.

IM: The system itself is interested in the Personality concentrating attention on three-dimensional objects. Meaning, it does not show a person in the consciousness that of which they consist in their essence… Even we were just now conducting a mental experiment, and we were forcing ourselves to think about it. But yet again, when looking at this same cup, when looking at each other, we do not see molecules. We have not been granted the ability to behold all this with earthly vision. And for us in three-dimensionality: here we have a shape, we have images, and we touch the table with our hands – it is hard, we touch the cup – it is hard. In this is the phenomenon of all this three- dimensionality, that, being in the system, it is extremely difficult to study the system.

Why do people often encounter, when they study the system while being in it – they encounter troubles for themselves, to put it mildly? The system will never allow to study itself by using its very part (consciousness). And artificial intelligence, well, we had started with it, it will never be created in that way, which certain people dream about. Why? The system will not allow creating a clone of itself. It will control… Yes, it is possible to create a very smart artificial intelligence, which will know much and will pretend to be consciousness, like a person. It will be able to outplay one in chess, but this already exists today. It will be able to calculate, compute a lot… But it will never be spiritualized…

T: … Meaning, an alive, free and independent object, because it will be in the system and under the control of the system.

IM: Yes. Here one more question arises, of course, about the ninth day… But if we touch upon it, then we will have to go far beyond the quantum limit and to talk about things, which were closed to masses since the beginning of time. Well, I think it will be interesting for people. That is why, if you wish, we can raise this question.

T: Great, that would be interesting. But first, I would like to sum things up: so, the system conceals that this world – it is a world of illusion…

IM: A world of illusion and deception, created artificially by the system itself. This is what it conceals…

T: Igor Mikhailovich, and if a Personality is free…

IM: If a Personality is free in its perception of the Spiritual World, then no system can influence it. A true reality, – it is one – it is the Spiritual World. And everything else – it is temporarily existing. Everything that exists temporarily – it can not be real, meaning, it exists at a specific point, under specific conditions and only for a specific fragment of time, no more.

Why do I say a fragment and not a period? Because for us, time is passing. It has its beginning and its end. And we have a perception of time point. And if we look from the Spiritual World, then time – it is like a line and any fragment can be viewed.

Zh: Yes… from God’s reality… Perception through the deepest feelings – it is exactly this, which gives a completeness of perception of the True reality and it is exactly this that gives an understanding of why this whole temporary world exists.

IM: This whole world – it exists for a certain purpose, naturally, and its purpose is actually simple.

That which is told about chaos and whatever else, there is no chaos – everything is put in order. And first of all, it is put in order by the system itself. God does not interfere in this process, that’s for sure. Yes, the world is created by Him, but there is a system in it – it is that small antithesis, which is trying, let’s say it this way, to impose on people an opinion about itself, that it is god.

There is an interesting moment here. Let’s look at, say, those same atheists, who are saying “I do not believe in God.” But, naturally, it is their consciousness saying that. And the Personality is in such a disadvantageous, trapped position, that it can not even resist on its own behalf…

T: But, at the same time, they claim that “I believe in the Absolute, I believe in the Higher intelligence,” meaning, “I believe in the system,” “I believe in the devil” or “I serve the devil.” It would be simpler and more accurate to say “I am a slave of god, who is nothing else but the devil.” That is, they echo their consciousness, or, as people already say now, they “open their mouth only by the will of consciousness, only by the will of the system.” Yet again this game from the system in “I believe-I don’t believe.”

IM: Here we are touching on the issue of belief… Why do people say “Do you believe in God or don’t you?” After all, a person, who really cognizes God, but does not believe… Let’s dig a little deeper. If we look into the core of this question, the concept of ‘believe in God’ did not exist. There were “You know God,” “I know or I am cognizing God.” Meaning, people who know God are those whom we now call Saints, in such an understanding. They are in contact with the Spiritual World; they live by the Spiritual World. They are already immortal. Their body can be killed, but they can not be killed, they are unreachable for the very system because they are already Alive.

And a person who is “on the path to God” or is “cognizing God,” if we translate it into the modern language, then the one cognizing God – it is a person who strives for God, feels that He exists… After all, any person feels, even the most devout atheist, if he thinks about it, if he conducts a banal mental experiment on himself, then he will see that he has several consciousnesses, and there is one who is observing the consciousness, and there is one who is observing the one who is observing the consciousness. This is not a wordplay; this is the reality.

And it is precisely the one who is observing the observer – the consciousness – he is exactly the one who can feel that greatness of the Spiritual World, which emanates along that “silver thread” (we have once told about it when talking about the Soul). And the Soul – this is already a part of the Spiritual World, meaning, a part of God.

T: You are now telling, Igor Mikhailovich, very important understandings. And, of course, this can be a wordplay only for those who have not studied the most important questions of that same modern scientific philosophy, people who have no idea about those problems, which are brought up in ontology, in gnoseology, in philosophical anthropology. And it turns out that during the whole programme now, you have, in fact, been answering the main question: “How is the attainment of the Truth possible?” And it couldn't be clearer… But, in fact, the main goal of science, as well as, by the way, of religion, is exactly the cognition of the Truth of its first principle.

Everything is so simple… But human consciousness holds the attention of the Personality on constant doubts, it demands proof, but proof, once again, precisely within the limits of three- dimensionality, and it forces to be afraid of the future and to blindly believe with a lack of understanding even in those same religions…

IM: However… consciousness imposes something else… It does exactly say that “You should be believing, but not Knowing.” You are taught how to believe in God, but you are not taught how to cognize. Consciousness actively supports this. The paradox is that it very actively supports exactly all religions, all methods, all skills, which lead to belief, which make people go to some holy places or something else, to overcome, to fight, to strive, but all this – in three-dimensionality.

But if we look, if we just cast the three-dimensionality aside and look from the position of the seventh dimension, then we will see that a person does not move in the spiritual sense. It turns out that he is the Awaiter – sitting and waiting for someone to come to him. They will not come. God’s doors are always open, but people close them in front of themselves. And, as I have already said, God loves only those who love Him. And He knows only those whom He loves.

T: Yes…

IM: When a person is really developing spiritually and not standing still, then sooner or later an understanding comes to him that this world – it, let’s say, reflects as if in a mirror the Spiritual World, only with a change of signs and its essence. And the system fractally copies these mirror reflections from itself, like, let’s say, some play of shadows from a candle. Meaning, everything is exactly the opposite: here is fire and here is darkness. Sooner or later, understanding comes to a person that it is precisely in this play of shadows that the whole essence and deception of the system itself, all of its illusiveness is embedded.

But when a person understands deeper, when he starts to perceive through feelings and to see already with the spiritual sight, I mean, to perceive the Spiritual World and to see with the spiritual sight, then an understanding of the essence of all this illusory world comes to him, that these are only shadows from the mirrors of a septon, nothing more, all this material anxiety. That, which people call life, is nothing but emptiness.

If we look at a period of time… For many people, it is unclear, why emptiness? “After all, I do live, I exist. I have occupied a certain space. I am.” Yes, we exist, but only from our own perspective. And if we look from a perspective of at least one billion years, then has a person lived or not?

If we look from a perspective of at least one galaxy, has this person existed or not? Because a galaxy is huge, there are billions of planets in it. And an earthly person lives only on one deserted, very distant little planet, in a small space. Everything depends on which side you are observing from.

When a person liberates himself spiritually, he becomes an Angel. He is recognised by the whole Boundless Spiritual World. It is impossible not to notice him. And here lies the paradox (it is a paradox only for matter): that a small, tiny, unnoticeable little person, who exists only for a short period of time, when gaining Life, when getting free from the slavery of that very system, he becomes an Angel, who brings joy to the whole Spiritual World, endless number of the same ones. But he comes not as a slave; he comes as an equal. That is the point.

Slavery and evil exist only here because here exists that which is called death. Everything starts from here. And exactly here are unity and struggle of opposites, a desire for power, for greed, for everything else. And even the best person, the sweetest person, the kindest person who you know, if you get into his head – the same thoughts come to him as to you, and he wants the same as you do. Well, the only difference is that you want tea and he wants coffee. You dream about a Mercedes and he dreams about a Volga* (Russian car), or he does not need a Volga, he wants a zebra for himself, what difference does it make.

The point is not in things and not in their names. The point is that everyone seeks (I mean everyone who lives according to the dictation of one’s own consciousness or all the slaves of the devil), they seek one thing – to get settled better in this three-dimensional little world and dream about That World. Meaning, to sit and dream and believe that it will come. But no matter how much you believe, it will not come, unless you go to it yourself. If you want God’s Love – learn to Love, and you will receive it. For the one who Loves can not be rejected, because he already is.

VIDEO TITLING

If you want God’s Love – learn to Love.

For the one who Loves can not be rejected, because he already is.

04:21:43 – 05:05:28

T: Igor Mikhailovich, for many people, quite an important question is what does it mean "God created a human in His image and likeness"?

IM: Interesting question. Many are concerned with what it means – in image and likeness. For a deeper understanding, I think it is better to touch a little bit upon, for example, the Bible, the Old Testament, the book of Genesis, its first chapter, where it talks about how after the separation of Light from Darkness, after the creation of the world, God decided to create a human. And as we know, it happened on the sixth day of creation: “And God said, Let Us make a human in Our image and after Our likeness”. There is also a very interesting reference therein that God created humankind in His own image; male and female He created them. And here the question arises, what does it mean "in His image and likeness"? We have already brought up this issue more than once in the discussions and other programmes because many people interpret this literally, that a human was created in the image and likeness of God. And here, there is such a divergence, as always, in consciousness. "God created in His image and likeness" – the consciousness perceives itself as image and likeness of God.

However, the New Testament, the Gospel of John (chap. 4, verse 24) says, "God is a Spirit". This is what Jesus told his disciples, that God is a Spirit. Hence, He created a human in His image as a spiritual being, and in a human, that which is alike the Spiritual World is a Spirit or what we call a Personality. However, the Personality, pardon me, – it is not material, it is spiritual. Hence, the image and likeness is nothing other than the spiritual component of a human.

And in many religions, they tried to explain that a human – it is sort of a spirit, born of the spirit...

T: ...and that God created a human twice, as You have mentioned.

IM: Yes. God created a human twice. Those who really seek and truly strive for spiritual cognition (who do not just believe, to the dictation of their consciousness, in everything that is acceptable to the system, but who experience inner thirst), those, as a rule, are searching in not only one religion but wherever God is mentioned. And I think, they have more than once come across the information from other more ancient religions and from Zoroastrianism, which we have been talking about, that once people used to be incorporeal beings, they did not have flesh. They matured, became those whom, for example, they call Angels in modern religion, and went away.

T: ...So they were invisible, incorporeal spirits.

IM: Indeed, today people understand the comparison with Angels, but in ancient times, associations of three-dimensionality were more clear to people, for example, related to the local plants, animals or something else, meaning what they saw and perceived in everyday life. If we consider, for example, that same Zoroastrianism, then the image of the first people – a man and a woman, I emphasize, as a single invisible being, was associatively compared to a noble rhubarb. This is the plant which grew in those places where the Teaching itself originated. It is a two-meter plant, the trunk of which is similar to two intertwined snakes. Well, you have often seen this symbol...

T: Yes, this symbol in the form of two intertwined snakes (caduceus) was often used in ancient times in different cultures as a symbol of birth, consent, universal movement, as a symbol of harmony of two principles in a human: yin and yang. Previously it was used as an attribute of gods, on the staffs of priests. And today caduceus is known as one of the symbols of medicine.

IM: Yes. But there is one important point here which I would like to mention. Why was this comparison given and why the entwinement of the male and female principles? It is now, in matter, that we have a man and a woman. However, the first people were asexual just like an Angel. An Angel does not have flesh. An Angel does not have gender. And this should be understood. Previously, this, let us say, male and female principle – it was merged in one being. That is why it was said that first people were like a rhubarb plant, this means, a man and a woman were a single intertwined creature, and farr of Ahura Mazda... meaning, farr of God stretched above them, that is, they were in God’s Love... By the way, the first gods of ancient Chinese pantheon – Fuxi and Nüwa were depicted the same way…

T: ... of whom there is a mention in the book "AllatRa".

IM: Yes. And by choice, it was precisely by the human choice, what did God do? He made them material.

T: ... As it is said in the legends of Zoroastrianism, "they both transformed from the floral image to the human image, and farr, as a Spirit, entered them"…

IM: ...as a Spirit. Again, they transformed from one image into another. However, the main essence of them was not in images but in the spiritual core, meaning, in their spiritual component. However, here we already see and read the echoes of consciousness. Anyway, what is being told nowadays (a comparison with rhubarb and the like) was a simple comparison...

But again, in more ancient teaching it is said that after they acquired matter, they still remained their essence. That is, there were no men and women at the first, initial stage. This is also interesting. And so, as I said at the beginning, male and female principle were merged into one being.

T: That is, such a phenomenon as the androgyny of the first human was inherent, meaning unity, a combination of male and female gender in one person... Such a hermaphroditism, meaning, the ability to fertilize, when both egg cells and spermatozoa develop in one organism, that is, both one type of germ cells and the other. This phenomenon is also common for the animal world.

IM: Yes, the analogy is preserved.

T: It is very interesting, in the Bible, in chapter 5 of the Book of Genesis, it is exactly mentioned that God has created human: a man and a woman, and gave them the name: “human”. And further, it says that Adam gave birth to a son. And it is now that we mistakenly think, based on translations, that Adam is a man. However, in reality, in the language of the original, when this word is used without an article, then it does not represent a proper noun, well, as a male name, but serves only as a designation of a human in general, meaning, it is applicable equally to both man and woman.

IM: This is a significant moment… Later on, God has nevertheless approved such a gender difference, and people were divided into men and women in order for people to have, let's say… Well, let’s say it straight, in order to complicate the path Home.

Why is this done? Again, for some, a misunderstanding will arise in the consciousness: “Why should the path Home be more complicated? After all, God, on the contrary, should protect his children.” I will answer with an analogy of three-dimensionality: we do send our children to study. And we care that our children do not simply finish school, but also acquire some profession, achieve something in life, that they become good people, at least, in our understanding. Everyone has their own understanding of what a good person is. Well, so that they become good people, find themselves in life. It's not quite like that, but approximately.

And again, all this was upon the request of those same people. Because the first people, according to Zoroastrianism – they themselves asked for flesh so that it would be possible to overcome certain difficulties, to deservedly reach God’s Love. Well, it is exactly that which created obstacles. And it is that, which served as a reason for the creation of the material world, the creation of flesh. Then there was a final division of this flesh into man and woman. Well, and then the substitutions of the concept of True Love with human love started.

And human love, as we know, it is temporary. A simple example of how consciousness plays with people. Well, there is love between a man and a woman. Here, they love each other, but think about others and desire others. Is this love? Well, of course not. So this is the way it has all started.

But all this creates certain difficulties and gives a certain tool to the consciousness. Since a body appeared – consciousness appeared. Since bodies were divided, so a bigger concern of the consciousness about “its” other “half” appeared. Well, again, is it really “its”? There appeared a myth that “it’s necessary to find one’s other half”, that “it definitely exists” and so on. And so “rhubarb” is running around and searching for its second part.

It's interesting, of course. Generally, legends are not all empty; there is much meaning in them. One simply needs to know how to understand them.

Zh: Yes, it's very interesting, also taking into account what You have told us earlier: that there are more powers of Allat in a woman, but she is less stable, and a man is more stable, but there are fewer powers of Allat in him when compared to a woman. Here, of course, the question is not in who has more or less of what. These competitions in thoughts – these are the games from the consciousness. In reality, everyone has enough of everything, if one invests one’s attention rationally. And the question here is in something different – where are you redirecting these powers of Allat with your attention? What are you multiplying in yourself: death or Life?

T: Yes, this is indeed interesting. And you know, now you understand more deeply how your own consciousness, to a large extent, complicates your own life. How consciousness evokes a multitude of consumeristic, negative thoughts, of quarrels between people, between man and woman, and why, in general, there are no true, deepest feelings in the relationships between them. You understand how consciousness entices and perplexes women with the external, directing away the power of their attention from true Love, from true Source, which lies within them. How the consciousness plunges them into its lies, into its artifice, into deception, into the hoarding of dust, into some kind of false goals and simply makes them waste life on these same illusions.

Because, if we take a look, what does a woman live by in her thoughts? What does she waste her life on? On magic: on a search of the external love, on its loss and return, on enmity, sorcery. Meaning, nothing but magic.

And men? They do thirst for Love. But even here, consciousness, once again, turns everything upside down, to its own benefit, for itself, imposes on you this game in three-dimensionality, the result of which is emptiness and disappointment in everything. And here consciousness drives men to an unsatisfied egoism, into envy, into constant competition in a chase for importance, into deciding who is stronger, who is cooler, who is richer. And, as an end result, what does all this lead to? To aggression, wars, sufferings. And their consciousness deals with women the same way. It simply imposes on them the thought that they should possess a woman as a thing, meaning, not love, not be in harmony with her, but exactly possess as a thing.That is, an enslavement of the divine nature by the consciousness…

And here you understand that before you lived only like that, according to the dictation of the consciousness, that you constantly demanded something from the others for yourself. But here already another question arises: “Was it indeed for yourself?” And you suffered from it yourself. You did not know about this inner, God’s Love and you did not cultivate it in yourself.

VIDEO TITLING

God has created a human twice.

T: That means, when creating a human, there were two main stages: the stage of... spiritual birth and the stage... of transformations in matter... Now, I'll pause for a minute and voice the thoughts that sounded in my head just now. Thoughts from the system, when it tried to impose its ready- made final answer, and I almost said that "there were two main stages: before the creation of matter and after." It always tries to trick and to slip in first the thought about its... so-called ‘super- importance’... It always tries to cram down the importance of matter, erasing the importance of the spiritual... And yet again, you ascertain how important it is to control exactly what you say, what you want to say, and not your consciousness.

Zh: Yes, and as Igor Mikhailovich had said, that to speak from consciousness and to broadcast from the Spirit are completely different matters. Because the consciousness always wants to be a partner to the Personality, and worse than that, also a dictator. But the Personality – it is not a partner, it is not a slave of the consciousness. The Personality – it is the Master. It is the one that pays with its attention for this whole presentation of consciousness. It is the one that is responsible for the results. When you know about this, then it's very easy to be yourself and not to be afraid to expose your consciousness.

T: Yes, you have to be honest with yourself, honest in practice...

Zh: Yes.

T: So then, when the human being was created, there were two main stages, and the key one was the moment of precisely the human's choice – the choice to serve the Spiritual World, even while being imprisoned here, in matter.

IM: That's absolutely right. Initially, people were born like, let's say, little angels, they grew up, developed, and became a part of the Spiritual World. They did not know suffering; they did not know evil. Well, it was joyful, wonderful, good. But people have chosen precisely the difficult path. Here, in Zoroastrianism, it is well said that they made a decision, I emphasize, people decided to oppose evil while in the body. Meaning, to gain materiality.

T: Yes, this legend is mentioned in the sacred books of Zoroastrianism, that at one time, God asked people whether He should protect them from Ahriman or if they themselves, already in a corporal shell, 'in a corporal form', can fight and defeat him, after which they will become immortal. And people chose the latter.

IM: This is the choice of the people themselves. They wanted to oppose Ahriman while in bodies, to begin under his rule, to begin with duality. This is such a serious choice so that it is not little angels, but Angels that would come to the Spiritual World. It was brought into the material world where people were born, developed, and then consciously chose that they needed to go to the Spiritual World. And this is interesting, joyful, when Angels come, this is great.

T: And here is also such an interesting aspect that in the books on that same Zoroastrianism, it is said that the God of Good (Ahura Mazda) made his creations precisely in the form of spiritual beings. Or rather, He created "spiritual images of all creatures", and only then created the material world and gave the created form a corporeal appearance. And that His creations, embodied in the "corporeal form", will be able to overcome Ahriman and the evil created by him, and that the main protagonists of Ahriman are exactly the people themselves.

Zh: Yes... Another one of those key points, which are also noted there, is that victory is possible only with the active participation of the person himself, that a person must remember that he comes from the Spiritual world, that he is a spiritual being and not an earthly one, and that precisely the spiritual affairs – they are much more important than the earthly ones.

T: That's absolutely right. It is pointed out that Ahriman very much wants to conceal from people what will really happen to them if they follow his intentions, meaning, to conceal the punishment for sins, and "final result". But it is just the opposite with regard to Ahura Mazda. He very much wants to be recognised; He is open to everyone. And what is also interesting, it is mentioned that a person, already upon reaching the age of 15, must know the answer to the question whom he belongs to: to Ahura Mazda or to Ahriman.

IM: The age of 15 years was specified later due to the delay in the development of some people. But overall, initially, it was 11-12 years of age. By 11-12 years of age, a person had to make his final choice – whom he serves.

Zh: Is it connected to the surge?

IM: Yes, this is due to a secondary surge, and the person had already made an independent choice, whom he is with: with Ahura Mazda or with Ahriman.

So, if we look, many religions affirm or mention the fact that the devil is cunning and invisible, and that he is hiding from eyes, and it is enough to expose the devil for him to lose his power. In reality, there is a deep meaning here. So, we have already talked about the work of consciousness and the like. When a person begins to realise and understand that consciousness is playing a cruel joke on him, and it turns out that a person does not have his own will, but he only executes the will of either the Spiritual world or of the system of the material world, then he can choose whose will to execute. And here, too, I would like to touch upon such a point, we have already mentioned this: under no circumstances is a person a slave of God. He can become a slave only to his consciousness. That is, a person is free to choose whom to serve: Ahriman or Ahura Mazda, or speaking the habitual language of modern times, Satan or God. Whom does he serve? If he serves Ahriman (Satan), then in this case, he becomes a slave. But if he serves God, then he becomes free.

T: You know, in its time, this information had touched me very deeply, that it all began and happened exactly by human choice. After all, this is precisely the True heroism... Of course, it is difficult for the consciousness to understand all this importance and significance of what is happening. After all, in essence, you are deep behind the lines of the enemy of a human. Because you, as the Personality, are enclosed in construction with a material body, with an active consciousness, and on top of it, you are surrounded from all the sides by an artificial system.

Zh: That is, you are inside the dead. And only your Soul connects you with your own home, with the Living. And really, you must boundlessly Love the world of God in order to have this enormous power of the Spirit, to resist the system while being imprisoned in it, to serve the Spiritual World here, in this hell, in order to return Home with an inner, mature, true victory...

T: Yes ... Igor Mikhailovich, You have pointed out quite correctly that the ancient legends are not that simple as they appear at first glance.

IM: Absolutely right.

T: So, in both Zoroastrianism and in Christianity, take even the stories about the fact that God created a human twice. We are now examining this topic...

IM: Yes, in the Bible, there is a description of the creation of a human by God not only on the sixth day but also on the eighth day. It means that He created him a second time. But here it is written already in a completely different way: "And the Lord God formed man of dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul." This is the Book of Genesis, chapter 2, verse 7; anyone can open and read it.

So, if the first time, He creates him in His image and likeness, He creates the one who is incorporeal. It was a spiritualized being, immaterial. And it's only a matter of time, it matures, merges, and leaves when already mature. So here we see that on the eighth day God creates a human from the dust of the earth. And so, a lot clings to the eighth day. We encounter a very interesting phenomenon, if we move away from the Bible as an updated version of ancient religions and lean a little bit on ancient religions (although it remained in later religions as well, for example, in both Christianity and in Islam, and in many other religions, it is very developed in Judaism), why was the name given to a person on the eighth day and that sort of thing?

T: Yes, many peoples have preserved legends and sacred actions connected precisely with the eighth day of a person's birth...

IM: That's right, because it was exactly on the eighth day that the Soul came into the human body as a vessel and formed a Personality. And from here come these words that the Lord God "breathed into his nostrils the breath of life", meaning, the creation of the Personality...

T: ...with the coming of the Soul.

IM: Yes. Then the Personality was maturing, ripening while being in the human body, and had to merge with the Soul.

T: That is, while being inside the dead, the very system that is set against all that is divine, while being imprisoned into a part of this system, you as a Personality, as an Alive Spirit, remain flawless in devotion, in service to the Spiritual world, in the multiplication of spiritual Love even here, being here in such conditions...

IM: And the heroism lies precisely in this. Why did it happen exactly this way? There is also logic for the mind in this, because a living being that fights for life, that goes through adversities, it performs a certain feat: it defeats the devil, wins his Armageddon, and gains Life. And a mature Angel comes. That is, it really becomes an event that is reflected in the entire boundlessness of the Spiritual World.

Zh: That is, inside the inevitably dead, you become eternally Alive.

VIDEO TITLING

Inside the inevitably dead, you become eternally Alive.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, we were just now talking about the creation of the first people, and it would be quite interesting to throw light on one more very important question. In various religions, this question is called the Fall of the first human, and in Christianity, it is named as ‘the original sin or ancestral sin’. Well, and from here arises such a disturbing question for a thinking person: “Am I sinful from birth owing to the fact that people are initially sinful as the human race? Am I initially sinful or, for example, are my children or babies sinful if they have not yet done anything bad?”

To put it briefly, what does a layman know about this question? That which is written in the third chapter of the Book of Genesis – that the sin (the Fall) was committed by the first human couple – Adam and Eve in Paradise, when they were tempted by the devil and tasted the forbidden fruit from ‘the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil’ or as it also called ‘the Tree of Life and Death’. And, as a result, they were banished from Paradise and became mortal beings, and that is why afterwards all people have already become sinners. And today there are a lot of different interpretations about this legend from the Book of Genesis.

What frightens and oppresses the believer? The fact that he is sinful from birth, that he has a sinful damage. What has he heard in the church? That spiritual purification, liberation from the power of ‘the original sin’ occurs in the Sacrament of Baptism – this is a rite which is considered as a spiritual birth of a human in Christianity, meaning, as if he formally dies for a sinful life and is already born into a new blessed life. And that precisely owing to Baptism he will be granted freedom from the tyranny of the devil. People believe in this, but it does not go further than belief in the majority of cases. As a rule, people count on a ritual, but not on their personal transformation, not on inner work on themselves.

Among theologians of various organizations, confessions and trends, there is also no single opinion concerning this question, everyone just refers to their own authorities, to those who, what and when talked about this question, about whether a person is sinful from birth.

Generally speaking, Jesus didn’t say it, people said it. ‘The original sin’ – it is purely a theological term in Christianity. It was introduced 400 years after Jesus at the time when Christianity acquired the status of state religion. On the whole, it is as usual: people seem to go around the Truth in circles, only when they try to understand it with the mind, then this age-old controversy arises where the comma should properly be, as you correctly noted.

IM: Speaking of a sin, it is important to realise that a human is initially free and there is no sin behind him. A human – I mean as the Personality. What is ‘the first sin’? In various religions, we often come across that a person is initially sinful. And here we should examine what a sin is.

T: Yes, the question is that the notion of a sin, committed by a first human, of his Fall – it also exists in legends of other religions, for example, in that same Zoroastrianism. But we will return to this again. We really very much want to get to the bottom of how it is in actual fact…

IM: The first sin is actually – it is that moment of the first, the very first sin, when a human as the Personality had believed his consciousness. It is the first belief in a lie. That is exactly what the first sin is. When he was tempted by consciousness, as the Personality, he was tempted by the illusions of consciousness, by something material.

Well, and in the future, we can simply say that a human as the Personality is not initially sinful. But then a question arises, if a human as the Personality is not sinful, then why does he pass into the state of the subpersonality or, speaking the language of religion, why does he end up in hell if he is not sinful? But here, there is such a concept as an inaction.

A human as the Personality comes into this world in order to gain freedom from the material world and unite with the Spiritual World, meaning, to come into the Spiritual World as a mature being. But his inaction as the Personality, when a person lives by the world of illusion and puts all his attention into the illusions from consciousness, into his insatiable, illusory nature, it cannot be called otherwise;, he simply wastes his life. And he, well, let’s say, like a woman’s ovum which turned out to be unfertilized. It is the same with the Personality, if it is ‘not fertilized’, then it becomes a subpersonality. It continues, of course, its existence as no one has repealed energy conservation law and as long as there is energy, as long as there is a carrier, the information will exist. That is why a person remains exactly in the state of subpersonality.

But the sin as such ceases to exist as soon as a human as the Personality, I am stressing, becomes free from the slavery of consciousness. A person already starts to exist independently. He will not allow anything bad to happen. He puts his main efforts and all his attention precisely into the Spiritual World, in the beginning, into the search for this path, and later on, into being in this state until he gains Life.

So, a sin as such – this is a relative concept, and it is mainly imposed on the Personality. Everything is simple. In real fact, everything is simple, very simple. There is consciousness; there is the Personality, there is the Soul as a conductor or, let’s say, as a transport tool, it might be called so. If the Personality managed to unite, meaning if the Personality became free from the control of consciousness, threw off its fetters, it saw the reality, it felt the Spiritual World. And having felt the Spiritual World, one already doesn’t want to move away from it.

T: Yes, it is really simple. And it is very easy to understand this even after reading in that same Orthodoxy that initially a human didn’t have experience of being in a state without grace. That the Fall as such – it is a loss of blessed lofty state of being with God, it is a loss of Life in God. And this bliss is connected with the presence of the grace of the Holy Spirit in a human from the very creation. And that the Spirit acted in the Prophets and taught them, and it was inside of them and appeared to them. And the Spirit dwelt in Adam when it wanted, and Adam knew the sweetness of God’s Love.

Zh: ...Yes, and that the Holy Spirit is Love and sweetness of the Soul...And the one who has cognized God by the Holy Spirit, yearns insatiably for Living God day and night.

T: Yes… And this also explains why death was the result of falling away from God: as much as a person moved away from God, so much closer he came to death.

IM: Yes. When the Personality is in the slavery of the consciousness, it lives by illusion, precisely an imposed illusion. Well, here it might be called a state of sinfulness. And, of course, no one will pray for forgiveness of sin for you. No one will be able to forgive it for you until you yourself recover. A simple example, let’s take ancient times: a person is in a slavery of a Pharaoh. He meets a slave of the same kind, and that slave tells him: “You are not a slave, you are free, you can go where you want. And do not pay attention to the fetters. The fact that you can walk strictly within a defined area, well, what’s the difference, after all, you are free. Be satisfied with what you have and be joyful and praise your owner.” As it is precisely for the slaves, their owner is god; he can do whatever he wants with their lives. But again, only temporary existence is meant here under life. Well, therefore, think for yourself.

T: Yes, slaves do not know God, that is why they are slaves. They perceive their master as God… You know, I also wanted to share one moment from my childhood… Of course, in modern society, it is usually uncommon to talk about one’s sensations from the childhood because consciousness imposes a certain game of image, of authority, of ‘goodness’. Some stories and tales about yourself, according to the opinion of the consciousness, may spoil your reputation. But to be honest, I simply got tired of living by its rules… And when you accept for yourself that “the truth is more valuable for me,” then it becomes simple to voice the way it works. So, in the childhood, I really felt in myself an inclusion of something bad, of this sinfulness or something, that there was something from the Animal nature. And I wanted to be good. But this something bad was constantly pressing on me, and I wanted to avoid this state in myself. But it was very intrusive. But back then I didn't understand why it was happening that way.

IM: You have raised the question right. In fact, in childhood, especially at the age of 5-6 years, well, a bit older, up to the age of 10-11, people feel some sort of duality. They feel that consciousness imposes on them. They feel that they don't want it, but it imposes. They don't want to be afraid, but they are afraid.

They don't want to do evil or to deceive, but they do deceive. They understand that something dual is imposed in them. But when they are not told about the Personality, when it's hidden information to them, then the Personality loses that power to resist consciousness, it does not understand how to reach this holiness, to reach this freedom.

And what is holiness? It is, first of all, freedom from the chains of the consciousness, it is exactly what atonement for the sin is. Atonement for the sin – it is exactly a refusal of the dictatorship of the consciousness, when you become a truly free person, meaning Personality, independent from the material world. But many will say: “But how will you not depend on the body?” Body – it depends, consciousness – it depends, Personality – it is only temporarily here. What is more important? One should think about this.

But this does not mean that one should stop, let's say, any communication with one’s consciousness, absolutely not. Any aspiration to speed up the process – it is coming from the consciousness. Only consciousness can dictate to a person to end his life or this: “You will now go over to God. Simply just lie there don't do anything, don't eat, don't drink, tomorrow you will die, just pray – and you will come to God.” You won't come anywhere; you'll become a subpersonality. Why?

Because actually a path to God – it is precisely the work of the Personality, it is a striving. If you pick a green fruit – it will be green. Everything has to ripen. It's the same here. It is another matter that for some the ripening is sooner, for some it is later. But that time, which is given to be here (even if a person has cognized much, he has a right to leave, he started to Live, fusion has happened), but he will be here anyway. Why? To serve the Spiritual World, because this is a need. And if he does not have a need to Serve, it means he does not have an understanding of the Spiritual World, understanding of this importance, there is no wholeness. It means that this is an illusion from the consciousness, just another illusion.

T: Many have an understanding that they are close to the Truth, but consciousness… Consciousness is indeed afraid of facts and practice. By the way, it is also interesting, how it is mentioned about the first sin of the people in Zoroastrianism. It was just today that we mentioned the creation of the first couple of people from a rhubarb, and that, which is written in the legend from the chapter 15 ‘The nature of people’ of the holy book of Zoroastrianism “Original creation” (Bundahishn). And there it's interesting that according to this legend, when people transformed into a human image (meaning when they gained materiality, a body), then what did they continue to Live by inside of themselves? By that, which they really were by their Spirit. They lived by Joy, Joy in God’s Love, just by this state of spiritual grace as a source of their true Life.

According to the legend, God (in Zoroastrianism He was called Ohrmazd, it is short for Ahura Mazda) told the first human couple, who were called Mashya and Mashyana, that… Now I will simply quote certain parts… “I have created you for the very best and perfect reasons. Perform devotedly the duty of the law, think good thoughts, speak good words, do good deeds, and worship no daevas!’ And at first, both of them thought this, that one of them should think about the other, as he is a human for him. And the first deed done by them was... they thought this… And the first words spoken by them were these, that Ohrmazd created the water and earth, plants and animals, the stars, moon, and sun, and all prosperity whose origin and effect are from the manifestation of righteousness.”

And there is an important moment in the story that: “Afterwards, antagonism rushed into their minds, and their minds were thoroughly corrupted, and they exclaimed that the evil spirit created the water and earth, plants and animals, and the other things as aforesaid. This false speech was spoken through the will of the daevas, and the evil spirit possessed himself of this first enjoyment from them; through that false speech they both became wicked, and their souls are in hell until the final incarnation.”

IM: They believed the consciousness… In this case, if we are examining Zoroastrianism, in which it is interpreted that people thought about bad things and Ariman rejoiced in their sin, meaning, they contrasted themselves with God, with the Spiritual World, but here it is exactly that they believed the consciousness.

T: Yes, they simply believed their deceitful material consciousness.

IM: Right. Meaning, people felt, they knew initially as Personalities that this world is created by God. But consciousness imposed on them a substitution and they believed it. And they said out loud that this world was built by Ariman and that it belongs to him.

T: Yes, they started to announce thoughts and wishes of the system, that the system is supposedly a creator of the world order. Meaning, they started to serve the devil. You know, this reminds me of something: the Universal mind, the Absolute, atheism, matter is primary, the Big Bang, self- organization of matter…

Zh: Yes, yes, yes.

T: And further on, it is told using the example of allegories of the legend about the first human couple, how this moving away of people from their true spiritual nature and the shift of the attention already to thoughts from the consciousness happened. According to the legend, when they drank the milk of the white goat, then Mashya told Mashyana that “My delight was owing to it that I had not devoured the milk, and my delight became less delightful and my body fell ill. That second false speech enhanced the power of the daevas…“

Zh: Meaning, they did put the power of attention, of these divine powers of allat into thoughts about the health of their own mortal bodies, about matter.

T: Yes. And then it is mentioned that when they already prepared for themselves first food on the fire from the meat of the goat, then one handful they threw into the fire, saying that “this is the share of the fire” and second handful they tossed to the sky and said that “this is the share of the gods.” But “a bird, the vulture, was flying past and carried some of it away from them, as a dog ate the first meat.” Meaning, this is an allegory that in three-dimensionality there already started the waste of powers of Allat on magic, on that which is food for the system. Exactly these powers, they were not put into the growth of Love and Joy in God’s grace.

And then we are reading in the legend that “owing to the gracelessness which they showed, the daevas became more oppressive, and they (Mashya and Mashyana) unwittingly started to experience sinful malice towards each other; they advanced one against the other, and smote and tore their hair and cheeks. Then the daevas shouted out of the darkness: 'You, humans, worship the daevas so that your daeva of malice may repose.” And then it is said that Mashya went and performed, in essence, a magic ritual and from that, the daevas became stronger, and both of them (Mashya and Mashyana) became so weak that for a long time they could not perform what they had to. And only 50 years after this moment, they already had children and their descendants, who formed human races.

Zh: Meaning, basically, the sin of the first people was in the fact that they believed their consciousness, started to lose the perception of the Spiritual World through feelings, the deepest joy from the communication with It. And simply started to waste the powers of Allat on deceitful thoughts, on thoughts about the health of their body, on earthly wishes – on magic. And actually, in fact, this is what is happening today with the majority of people.

IM: And yet again, what is the reason? In this case, it is the putting of one’s belief, of one's powers into illusion, into deception with a hope of getting something. It is simply an initial stage of the development of the system in the human world.

VIDEO TITLING

A human as a Personality is initially without sin.

05:05:30 – 05:42:42

T: Igor Mikhailovich, people often ask the following questions and get confused with the answers, for example, "What is “I”?", or "If my “I” is not connected with the body, then how can I hear?", or "How can I hear myself?", or "How can “I” observe the state of its own consciousness?" Or another question "How to discern inside oneself: where am I as a Personality and for the Personality as a Spirit – where is my consciousness?" In general, "How does consciousness work?", "What is the life of the Personality as a Spirit?" and many other questions. It is just that people have a lack of understanding of these questions.

IM: Yes, people do have a lack of comprehension, and this is caused by the intensive development of psychology, philosophy, various religious movements and trends that have strengthened the position of our consciousness. And the Personality of a modern human is in a less favourable position compared, for example, to a human who lived at least a thousand years ago. Why? Because the information flow is too strong, too many offers that lead astray. And the Personality simply gets confused, but the consciousness is active. The system is active. It has always been active, but now it is also well armed. It is armed with its writings that it has created. It is armed with modern technologies, not just books as before, but with the Internet, television and everything else. And the Personality is in this less favourable position than consciousness. That is why, in fact, this time is called the time of the Crossroads or the time of human choice, which road to take.

Zh: Yes ... the human choice between the inevitably dead and the eternally Alive.

IM: That is right. I guess, in order to get some better understanding, we will have to look beyond the quantum limit, which puts what seems to consciousness to be chaos in order, and look at the usual material objects that exist up to the sixth dimension. And at the same time, to look beyond the limits of the sixth dimension where there is something that people call the soul. Perhaps, indeed, we should talk about this a bit.

So let us look beyond the quantum limit and consider from the common point of view of a human, so that there is an understanding, what consciousness is, how it works, what Personality is. And we will start with the simplest. Well, logicians can argue or not argue, but I will tell the way it is without complicating these processes. And the one who disagrees with this, but wants to find confirmation, can look for answers in other sources, and the one who yearns shall always find.

Let us start with a simple question. What is a person's consciousness? How is it arranged? And why, most importantly, many closed religious, I emphasize, organizations dream of "the ninth day"? What does "the ninth day" mean in general and where does this concept come from? And this story is hundreds and hundreds of years old. And up till now, there exists this priestly clan that does a lot to realize this "ninth day". This is interesting. This is akin to worldwide conspiracies (this is for those who like the topic of conspiracies). It is funny, of course, but it is true.

Perhaps, for understanding, we will start with how a person evolves, how it all happens.

T: Yes, it would be a significant help to the people – to understand what consciousness really is and what you are as a Personality.

IM: Yes, of course. There are two types of consciousness. The first consciousness, let us call it primary consciousness, is the main one and is born with the physical body – this is the consciousness of a primate, the animal. However, the next layer of consciousness, which manifests itself in opposition to the manifestation of the Personality in the human body – this is already the secondary consciousness. Secondary consciousness – this is like a modern consciousness or a new consciousness, it is also called human consciousness. Here it is important to understand that it is the secondary consciousness that allowed us to overtake the monkeys in our intellectual development.

T: Now this is a very important point. This is exactly the answer that neurophysiologists have been looking for already for many, many years. But they are still stuck in the same place... Well, at least, they have been until this historic moment.

IM: Yes, that is right. Well, so, this new consciousness is very aggressive and active. Although both one and the other part of our consciousness – it is nothing else but a part of the whole system, and it is clear that this is a field structure. This is, by no means, the neurons of the brain and the like. Neurons of the brain (we have already discussed this in one of the programmes) – are just, let’s say, physics. Neurons – these are those structures that transform information that comes from the field structures of consciousness into physical, then into chemical reactions, and then back into physical ones, and so on. But this is by no means where the thought occurs or originates from, and where it works. To date, thank God, our scientists already understand this perfectly, that they observe only the reactions, although they are trying to catch a thought, to grasp something, but they see and observe the reaction.

T: So they see the consequence, not the cause.

IM: Yes. So, I'll go back a little. At the very beginning of life of a human being, while he is still in the womb, along with the development of his brain, the so-called primary consciousness develops. Why is it primary exactly? Because it develops in utero. After the birth of a human being, the primary consciousness is directly connected with the entire system of the human body. It controls precisely the whole human chemistry and everything else. But it has, I would say, an ill-defined intellect, meaning, the consciousness is limited. But it is also connected with the secondary consciousness.

And here there is an interesting point: the human soul enters a person exactly on the eighth day. Until the eighth day, a human is no different from an animal. The chimpanzee also has primary consciousness and quite a well-developed one. The analogy comes very close. Children of, say, monkeys and humans somewhere up to the age of three or five years develop in almost the same way. But then the human starts to break away rapidly. Why is this happening? Precisely because on the eighth day after birth, a person like, say, a vessel is filled with the human soul. And the soul creates the Personality. The Personality — this is exactly what a human really is. This is who you are.

T: The Soul and the Personality are exactly the spiritual components, and why a human became a human, and why he was created in image and likeness, it is because there was a part of the Spiritual World in him.

IM: And here again is an interesting moment, I do not want to miss it. Many people associate the soul with something intelligent and all-knowing. But the soul is the door, say, to the academy of sciences. There are smart people in the academy of sciences who know everything. But tell me, does the door know anything? Smart people walk through the door, but in itself, it is a door. Now the soul is a portal; it is an open door to the world of God. And the Personality is the very student or a junior research assistant who came to work in this academy and can cognize everything. But the soul is nothing else but a passage to the Knowledge. It is clear that all these are words, it is clear that all these are allegories. But this is an attempt to explain at the current level what it is.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, and the practice of "Who am I?", it is mentioned in the book "AllatRa", and you have talked about it in the previous programmes. It specifically implies that you need to get deeper to an understanding that "I" – is it, in fact, you as a Personality?

IM: Yes, in understanding "I" – it is the Personality. And the Personality is precisely what is directly connected with the primary consciousness. The very practice of "Who am I?" also implies that a person must find what "I" is, meaning, the Personality.

T: Meaning, "I" as a Personality that is connected both with the soul and with the primary consciousness (exactly the consciousness of a primate you have previously talked about, that the development of a monkey and the development of a child are identical up to a certain point).

IM: That is absolutely right, meaning, with the consciousness of a primate. In its development, it remains at the level of a child, that is, at the level of 5-6 years of age at best, but more often, even younger.

T: This primary consciousness (the consciousness of a primate) also connects the Personality with three-dimensionality?

IM: Yes. The primary consciousness in itself is directly connected with the three-dimensional world. It is connected with sight, hearing and, well, with all our tactile sensations. It is connected with everything that enables us to perceive the three-dimensional world. Primary consciousness is what gives information about the three-dimensional world to our Personality.

T: Now this is a very important point for understanding because since childhood, the system has been telling us that it is the information received from the senses that shapes human’s perception of the world and oneself. But in reality, the Personality has a completely different perception, different from the perception of matter as such. It is different from the perception of that same body in three-dimensionality that is controlled through the brain by the primary consciousness. This is a global setup from the system, substitution of the concept of who you really are.

That is, how have we been taught since childhood? That it is exactly you who perceives this world with the help of the five basic senses: sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch. That it is exactly you who feels pain, the difference in temperature, pressure, the sense of balance, the position in the three- dimensional space, the acceleration in it, the sense of weight, some other kinesthetic sensations. In other words, scientifically speaking, all the nociception, thermoception, equilibrioception and proprioception of the body.

Meaning, in fact, these are the problems of the body reflected in the primary consciousness. And the system puts an equal sign between you and the body. Although all this bodily perception of the three-dimensionality is only a product of the primary consciousness, nothing more. All this information about the three-dimensionality, all the events, all the situations, experiences – all of this is a derivative of consciousness. This is not you.

Where is the substitution? It is in the fact that it is not consciousness that perceives, but allegedly, you are the one who perceives. Yet again, the system has substituted the keys to notions. It is like in the tradition of Zoroastrianism (what we have already mentioned), when at the beginning human knew that "Ormazd created water, earth, plants, animals..." and so on. And then the consciousness told him that "Ahriman created water, plants, animals..." and so on. Meaning, lies and substitution – this is the way the system works, while the primary and the secondary consciousness are parts of the system. And this applies to everything: the life of a person, the meaning of his existence, and the question of who he really is.

Zh: Yes, the Personality and Consciousness... The duality of a human being. And consciousness as a part of artificial intelligence, as part of the system, does everything for only one side to develop, for consciousness to dominate. Even within religions... What do we see? Prayers, mantras that are said aloud or are mentally repeated many times, what do they develop? Primary or secondary consciousness. But what about the Spirit?

IM: Yes...

T: Hence, people, without understanding it, do absolutely everything for consciousness to dominate, meaning, the human essence. While the angelic essence, which is who they really are, is simply enslaved. People perceive themselves as consciousness (with lots of thoughts in their head, with emotional outbursts). And the spiritual is lost. The spirit, unfortunately, does not develop. It turns out that you live like an intelligent animal. That is where greed, hatred, envy... and death come from.

Zh: Yes, while everything true, pure, divine just does not develop. When it should be developed first. You just renounce what makes you dead, and shift the power of your attention; you live inside by that which makes you Alive. And until I understood this in practice, it was very hard to live – to live by consciousness. Because consciousness is a pile of doubts, all kinds of its alternatives, algorithms.

And the life of a developing Personality is something totally different. The Personality perceives any situation holistically, multidimensionally. The Personality knows rather than doubts. And the difference between perceptions here is huge. The Personality perceives holistically and multidimensionally the cause-effect relationships, even what is presented by the consciousness. This is a completely different life. It is very different from the biological life. It is consciousness that creates the cause, reaps the consequence. Consciousness always has fragmentation, division, a lot of chaos. But it is just a stream of processed information, which is presented to the Personality as an already prepared one.

To understand yourself as a Spirit the best way is to develop it in yourself and not wait for everything to happen on its own. Well, nothing will happen if you do not make an effort.

T: That is absolutely right. I would also like to say that consciousness so puzzles a person (with relationships, and attaches his attention to daily routine) that it just does not let him come to his senses. And what does it hide from the Personality? The fact that human is, in reality, a Spirit. Hides the fact that for the consciousness, Personality is just a source of nutrition. And that all this fuss is simply useless if, in the end, death awaits you.

IM: That is absolutely right. So, in this practice “Who am I?”, we consciously develop that which is something to whom the primary consciousness tells everything (meaning what we see, hear, touch, in general, all our perception of three-dimensionality). And the secondary consciousness is exactly that which continues to develop. If the primary consciousness gets stuck in its development, meaning stops its development at the level of about 5-6 years of age (more often, even younger), meaning that the consciousness remains similar to a primate, then the secondary consciousness continues its further development. And exactly with the help of the secondary consciousness we analyze, think…

T: Yes, we do analyze with the secondary consciousness. It’s a paradox! And we think that it is what we are.

IM: Well, it seems to us that we analyze, think. Again, let us go back, we are a Personality. The Personality has nothing to do with the three-dimensional world. Well, let us say, it is much higher in its dimensional hierarchy. The Personality is directly connected with the primary consciousness, but it is not connected with the secondary consciousness. Now the secondary consciousness – it is that which we habitually consider that we are... That is how thoughts come, images, our computing processes go on, that same logic and much more. Meaning, all these pictures, all this information that comes to us – it goes through the secondary consciousness into the primary consciousness, and then already the primary consciousness presents it to the Personality. This is for understanding: what, why, and wherefore.

T: Yes, and a key substitution is in identifying ourselves – it is “we” who “think”.

IM: Here the paradox lies precisely in the fact that we perceive all of this as "we are the ones who think" and the like. However, we are the Personality. The Personality does not think; it does not have the capacity for a thought process in the direct understanding, the way we perceive it. It is the primary consciousness that is able to think, reason. Yet again, without a secondary consciousness, all thoughts are reduced to almost a primitive state or to the consciousness of a primate: there will be very few thoughts and only of that which is necessary (well, mainly with the domination of our desires).

T: And a lot of emotions of a primate.

IM: Yes. And it is again caused by the emotional sphere. Hatred, enmity, envy – all of this is in the primary consciousness. Well, and craving: desires, urges and everything else. However, the secondary consciousness, it is exactly what imposes a lot of different desires and interests on the primary consciousness. This is what we perceive as ourselves.

A person most often associates himself precisely with the secondary consciousness, even omitting the primary consciousness. At the early stages, when he embarks on the spiritual path, really begins to study and observe, he observes the actions of the secondary consciousness with the help of the primary consciousness. And only then he can find the one who observes the primary consciousness and to begin to develop already as a Personality. And the more he develops as a Personality, the more he gets used to another way of not thinking, but perception. This is perception through feelings. This is, let us say, akin to understanding the whole process without arguing and imposing all sorts of unnecessary thoughts as "maybe" or "somewhere out there." Well, there is, let’s say, something different... It is hard to express it, that is the paradox. In reality, it is hard to express how a Personality perceives the world. Well, it does not perceive the world at all. Well, it is what it is.

T: Well, Igor Mikhailovich, people may have the following question from the consciousness: "And what about not thinking? And what about the fact that we are discoursing about the spiritual? After all, it is due to the fact that we are discussing something in our thoughts or talking with someone out loud that we come to the spiritual."

IM: A person never comes to the spiritual by discoursing about the spiritual. When a person discourses about the spiritual, he is just discoursing about the spiritual. He is like "the Awaiter" (Homunculus loxodontus), sitting and discoursing. He sits and waits for it to come. However, a Personality has the ability to move. That is, thanks to this internal impulse, the inner striving of a Personality, a human is able to come to the Spiritual World, precisely thanks to that genuine thirst and that aspiration. For the Personality there is no space, there is no time. This is something else.

T: Here, perhaps, we need one more clarification because the next question will be "What does it mean to move on the spiritual path?" Because for an ordinary person in three-dimensionality, the notion of "moving" – it means that I have to move in space.

IM: That is absolutely right. Here again, we are facing a paradox. In the understanding of consciousness, the very "movement towards the spiritual" means that it is necessary to cover distance or some space, or time, meaning, something must be overcome. And what does a Personality overcome on the way to the Spiritual World? Obstacles from the consciousness, merely that. That is, having moved away from dependence on consciousness, having got out from under its power or having broken free from its slavery, the Personality becomes free, and then it can strive, say, to merge into the One light. Here, of course, one can find many epithets, associative examples, but all of them will be connected with the familiar to the consciousness three-dimensional world, and none of them will be accurate. Because it is completely different (it is not even another physics, it is something that is far beyond physics), meaning, to become a single whole with the Spiritual World or become a part of it.

What is important: even having become a part of the Spiritual World, the Personality retains its individuality, it becomes truly free. Here, too, it is difficult for consciousness to understand: "What is freedom?", "What does it mean to become the boundlessness while preserving one’s own individuality?" Well, again, we speak the associative language, and we use examples that are really difficult to convey. Well, to put it simply, it is better to do it than to hear about it. It is better to come there and see. Just start Living, then everything falls into place, becomes clear, it is easy, beautiful and interesting.

T: And this is also interesting, a word, in fact, has power. And human consciousness, knowing about this sacrament – it simply manipulates the meaning of words. Even in science, the fact has been known already for a long time, that our brain, or it would be more accurate to say, our consciousness, confuses the process of transfer of the information about reality by means of language with the reality itself. Basically, this is one of the algorithms of such a subtle substitution and distortion from the consciousness. Well, the consciousness works this way.

And so, as the person's speech develops (or, as we understand now, as the functions of the secondary consciousness develop), the consciousness already starts to code experience into words. And that is why in the majority of cases we do not even notice when words already become for us more real than the reality itself. But words – they are merely associations and symbols, it is an attempt to convey in three-dimensionality the experience gained through feelings.

Igor Mikhailovich says absolutely right that one should simply live by the spiritual reality inside oneself… There is a wonderful parable in the East about how an apprentice asked his master about the purpose of words. And the master told him that: “Words are a finger pointing at the moon. But when you have seen the Moon, then you need to forget about the finger.”

Zh: Yes, when you go through all of this in practice, then you already see this difference, which you simply have not noticed before, the difference in the substitutions of the most crucial understandings. Here, for example, when in practice, through the deepest feelings, you feel the reality of the Spiritual World, you understand that you, in fact, feel this boundless happiness, you feel it. You understand that there are no wishes there because there is everything there… And there is joy of boundless Love there and many opportunities… But this is exactly the holistic, this is the volumetric understanding, which differs drastically from the understanding by the consciousness.

Here, roughly speaking, what does the consciousness mean by the understanding of “to have everything, to have many opportunities”? For the consciousness – it is to have a roof over your head, a house, an apartment, family comfort, a car and maybe a penny for food, clothes. Well, endless desires to “have everything,” meaning everything material, everything which is in three- dimensionality, everything which is mortal dust.

And now you understand that the need “to have everything,” “to have many opportunities” and “to live in the joy of infinite Love,” but in reality, it comes from the Personality, from its desire to start Living, from its desire to start truly Living. But consciousness substitutes the understanding of all this and simply diverts your attention to mortal.

And before, you heard that the Spiritual World – it is some sort of light. Well, and you imagined it all from your consciousness, as well as you could, based on all the movies, others’ images, stories, that your earthly ears heard and that your earthly eyes saw. But what is light in your consciousness’ conception? It is like bright sunlight, which breaks through the darkness of clouds, or simply sunlight, which comes to replace the dark of night. But now you understand, you feel, you know, that there, in the Spiritual World, it is totally different: there is light there, in which shadows are not created, there is light there, and there is no darkness. And it is not what your consciousness is imagining, as light which blinds or shines in the eyes. No, it is completely different…

Or, as before, you read in a book, told others about it, that “the Spiritual world – it is boundless joy, filled with life and that it is peace.” But you did not understand yourself how happy joy and peace can be combined together. Because according to the understanding of your consciousness, joy – it is an emotion, and peace – it is rest in dreams or sleep, or simply your body sitting on a chair and doing nothing. Meaning, these are simply like two different states of consciousness. And you realised only in practice what was meant by this concept. Because there, in the Spiritual world, there is indeed an alive joy, there is an alive vigour there, there is a full, constantly new and unique life in the boundlessness there and at the same time, there is stability and peace. And it is completely different from what your consciousness imagines in three-dimensionality.

VIDEO TITLING

Personality knows – it does not doubt.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, one of the important moments of the conversation – it is an understanding of what you are as a Personality. Because now a lot of people do not even suspect that when thinking or talking “about oneself”, in reality, in the majority of cases, a person simply voices problems and lies of his secondary consciousness, well, and impressions from the movie, which primary consciousness is playing for him.

Would it be possible to specify in more detail what the primary and the secondary consciousnesses are and how they interact, and especially what the secondary consciousness is?

IM: The secondary consciousness – it is like an antithesis of the Personality, it is nothing other than that same reflection, we have already talked about this. When a Soul enters on the eighth day, a human becomes a human – a Personality appears in him. And the secondary consciousness appears as an antithesis of the Personality. It is indeed a very strong artificial intelligence. Why artificial? We have already discussed it, because the whole system is created artificially. And both the primary and the secondary consciousnesses – they are nothing other than a part of the system. The secondary consciousness is more closely, practically directly, connected with that which people call “the Absolute” or “the Higher intelligence," or, well, as we say for convenience – “the system” (it can be called in different ways; in religion, it is called “the devil”). And consciousness, its patterns, before were called “genies” and “demons” and suchlike. There was such an expression: “the devil has gotten into someone.” Well, why would he get into, if he has already been living there for a long time.

It is precisely the secondary consciousness that criticizes and all the rest. Meaning, it is that which we call the intellect. It is that which we actively develop when studying in the kindergarten, school, in universities. This is exactly the development of the secondary consciousness. And the more actively it is developed, the more tools it has. It does not mean that it should not be developed, on the contrary, it should be developed and as much as possible. But one needs to understand what it is.

The primary consciousness is connected with both a body and a Personality. And the secondary consciousness is connected only with the primary consciousness. And here an interesting point arises, that each of these consciousnesses considers itself as an “I.” And between these consciousnesses, as paradoxical as it might be, there is a struggle. But there is also opposition of both consciousnesses (each one separately and both of them together) against the Personality. They struggle for the power of attention, for those life-giving juices, let’s say it in such a material language, which emanate from the Personality, for that energy. It is like in the example: in order for a light bulb to burn, there needs to be electricity, if we turn the electricity off – the light bulb will go out. As long as our Personality pays attention to what the consciousness offered us – the consciousness is active.

When we are busy with some work, thinking, are focused on something, overwhelmed or just actively making conversation, or playing chess, contemplating – exactly the secondary consciousness is working in us. It is where a lot of information processing is needed and so on. And we always consider ourselves that it is exactly what we are.

But if we think about it, start to trace how the thoughts come… And the thoughts do come exactly mainly into the secondary consciousness, all these flashing images – it is all going on there. But they are projected onto the primary consciousness, meaning inside of us (let’s say, of our structure) the primary consciousness observes them. The Personality does not observe them directly. But it is through the primary consciousness that the Personality already observes them. And it is exactly the Personality which gives that power or that attention (let’s call this power attention), it directs this attention to hang onto this thought or not, to activate it or not.

But what is the paradox also in? The primary consciousness also considers itself as an “I”. It is that small child which lives within every person. Even in an old academician lives a small kid. Psychologists, neurophysiologists know this well. I am not even talking about political scientists. Look, all the systems are developed for a child, for a little six-year-old kid. And then they work. Why? Because all of it is aimed at the primary consciousness.

T: Yes, at the consciousness, which has stalled at a child’s level. And just now, Igor Mikhailovich, you gave an answer to one more question until this moment unsolvable by psychologists. They look at the duality of a person from their material point of view. And what do they observe, what do they wrack their brains over? That a person has several “I”’s and that there is a child in even the oldest, the smartest person.

Zh: Yes, this reminded me how You, Igor Mikhailovich, were telling us before that people, who were developing spiritually, became wiser, calmer, more reasonable by old age because they already had a lot of experience of spiritual practice, the practice of taming their consciousness. Meaning, they already firmly hold their consciousness in check. They looked at the world already as a mature Personality, this is meant in the spiritual sense, of course. There were peace and calm, the fullness of life by the Spiritual World in themselves. Meaning, they lived by the richness and diversity of the spiritual life. And in the worldly life, in three-dimensionality, their external actions were a reflection of their inner state. Next generations sought them for this deepest wisdom. These wise people cared for the same peace and calm that was in them to also reign in the society. And for people to not have this desperate need for something material. Meaning, they participated equally with the others in the creation of conditions for prevention, for protection of society from the active influence of that same system. They cared that not a single hair fall from the head of your child, that not a single child go hungry. And this is, of course, incomparable to what is happening in the society today, where the keys to the spiritual knowledge are lost. Everything is exactly the other way around.

T: Yes, sadly… And what are various techniques of manipulation with the human consciousness based on? Right now, unfortunately, this is a very popular topic which is a part of everyday life of an average person: how to influence, how to secretly control, manipulate consciousness of other people, how to control the crowd. What is this all based on? Exactly on the influence on this child, which lives within every person, meaning, on the underdeveloped primary consciousness. If we look globally, what is going on in the person himself, in that same environment of his, in the micro- community? The same as in macro. Meaning, all religions, and all political organizations, and all priesthood organizations are based on this manipulation and such an influence… Everything is explained as if to an infant, meaning, as if to a child 5-6 years of age.

IM: Of course…

T: And no one knows why it is exactly this way and not another way.

IM: Why? Because in reality, the primary consciousness has power over the secondary consciousness, or the new consciousness. It has power over it.

T: And when a Personality is developing spiritually? Just how can one become free from all this?

IM: How does a Personality function? After all, a Personality, due to certain laws, comes into direct contact with the primary consciousness. But again, the secondary consciousness, the human one, it dictates to the primate, meaning the primary consciousness, and tells it, shows images, and then the primary consciousness already presents it all to the Personality…

But when a person receives a certain degree of freedom by working on himself, he starts already to dictate and tell this consciousness of the primate what to do. Well, and in this way, he controls the consciousness completely. That is, can the devil be defeated? Not just can, but should be! And first of all, he should be defeated in oneself. He can not be defeated in everyone. In everyone – it is up to every person. And here we again came back to where we started. By defeating him in yourself, you have changed your world. And this is very important. But when there are many such people, then the society changes. Well, and then the overall power is lost, I mean the power of the Satan, and the society becomes free. Well, this is the dream of any normal society. It should be this way.

VIDEO TITLING

Can the devil be defeated? Not just can, but should be!

And, first of all, he should be defeated in oneself. He can not be defeated in everyone. In everyone – it is up to every person.

05:42:42 – 06:20:30

IM: We have spoken about this more than once, that consciousness as a part of the system, it always imposes, it is active, it forces, it compels, it tempts. But the Spiritual World – it simply is. It is enough for a person to calm down, to move away from thoughts, and he realises that he can observe his thoughts. And the one who observes – this is precisely a Personality.

And when he starts, as a Personality, from the position of this observer, to put the power of attention into the Spiritual World, meaning, into perception through feelings of that which is beyond the verge of this three-dimensionality, then he starts seeing even better how the thoughts try to control him, how they manipulate him.

But when, in reality, a person already studies it fairly well and realises that the consciousness – it is not he, well, then naturally, it loses power over him. And here a person can choose and act. It does not mean that life changes externally, but it becomes full and interesting. Thus, a person gets rid of such notions as “depression”, “psychological problems” or something else – after all, it all belongs to the system.

A simple example. How can a person have depression? Depression – it is one of the forms of such complete egoistic self-love, I would even say when “the entire world is bad, only I am good, nobody understands, me and I don’t need anything”. But at the same time, “everybody, pay attention to me, to the poor unhappy one”. Well, it is onlу one of the ways of manipulation.

Zh:.. of the system attracting attention.

IM: Of course, a striving for power. A simple question: Can a Personality be involved in this? Of course, not. Because the first thing that a person starts to experience is a constant presence of joy. Well, it is “joy” in our earthly words, after all, we have to associate it with something. But it is infinite, it is boundless, it is what is called happiness. And to gain happiness – it is exactly to gain Life. It is exactly the meaning of human existence here. If a person has lived out a life and has not started to Live, then he is here to no purpose. But there is an understanding, after all, a Personality has not gone anywhere. It has a comprehension, but it is underdeveloped, – as it was a child, so it remained a child. But such excessive activation, I would say, hyper-development of consciousness, simply beats a person up and he becomes… not even a slave, he becomes a zombie: he does everything that consciousness dictates to him. He is just a tool in the devil’s hands, no more…

Zh: Yes, the one who is controlled by the consciousness is controlled by fear, hatred and understanding of inevitability, and lives by patterns…

IM: Of course. But the first thing that he starts to do is to deny everything that is spiritual, or he manipulates the spiritual to his own advantage.

T: Well, yes, both sects and religious cults are created, and people say that “God wants it so”. But, as a matter of fact, the process of enslaving of a Personality is happening. Even if people strive for God, then the system sets up authorities on their path, who simply cash in on people. They cover their earthly interests by saying that “This is pleasing to God”, that “God wants it so” or “God said so”. Meaning, they manipulate it for personal selfish, political or economic goals in three- dimensionality…

IM: How can one use Him as a cover, to use God’s name? Or “God wants it, give it to Him”?! Of course, it is wonderful if a person wants to help his religious organisation. But why say that “God wants it so” if you don’t know God? Why does God need your money? A simple question. Well, isn’t it so?

Zh:...If His nature is completely different.

IM: Of course… He doesn’t have any interest in three-dimensionality, in the material world at all, the more so in three-dimensionality. But some people will be outraged: ”How?! After all, we were born here, meaning, we were born here by the will of God”. But if you think that you were born here according to the will of God, then, pray to your father and your mother. That means they are your god. I will explain: if you have come to this world, and have come according to the understanding of your consciousness “by the will of God”, then know that you have come to this world due to desires and efforts of your father and mother. And from the first day of conception, you become spiritualized but not Soul-filled. But you become Soul-filled on the eighth day of birth, and it is precisely thanks to this, you gain a chance to become an eternal Being. One can’t be born chosen, one becomes chosen, and this must be deserved by one’s own work on the spiritual path.

Zh: This is like when they say ”in the image and likeness”, this is a distinction: what “a body, consciousness, a mind” are and what that “breath of Life” is, that You talked about.

IM: That is absolutely right, and what in reality that invisible part is, which was brought here by Angels according to the Will of God. Well, here they mean the Soul, the Personality and that possibility of Life beginning. And really, this is indeed fair; this is the supreme fairness and the highest degree of person’s freedom. He can choose whom to serve: he can choose death, service to Satan and an illusion of importance, or he can become an Angel, meaning an immortal Being, equal one among equals, an integral part of the world of God. After all, it is interesting, and it is fair.

T: The Personality – it is the Spirit which has freedom of choice. For many people, who encounter the Knowledge for the first time, this will be such an information that the one who travels in space, moves around, the one who makes some action, for example, drives a car, eats, thinks – this is not a person, this is not he as a Personality.

IM: In order to find yourself, it's enough to calm down. We have already talked about this. And to watch "your own" thoughts, "your own" actions, in quotation marks "your own" And here again, we will see how thoughts come, we will feel these thoughts, their coming. And we will feel how "I do not want to think about it", but the thought sneaks in, "I do not want to talk about it," but I talk about it. And the one who "doesn't want" – this is precisely the Personality. Here, from this little hook, meeting yourself begins. The paradox is that you will not see the Personality in the mirror. In the mirror, we will see nothing other than temporarily existing, the material shell.

T: Yes, it's good when a person understands and is aware of this. But when spiritual Knowledge is lost in society, then the system, starting already from person's childhood, tries to enslave the new Personality through the primary consciousness. So it imposes that the reflection in the mirror – this is supposedly you: meaning, you are the body, you are the consciousness, and the thoughts are all yours, you see yourself. That is, it gives these directives of material identification so that the Personality focuses all of its life's attention not on its spiritual self-development, but on the false "I" from the consciousness in three-dimensionality, where the power is, the consumption of the system.

Many young parents believe that, say, a child, a baby does not have an attitude towards this world, meaning, he has not yet learned to lie, he does not know how to express those emotions that take root in the older age as patterns...

IM: But this is only until his consciousness has developed at least a little bit. But as soon as the secondary consciousness begins to develop in the child, the first thing that we observe is an egoistic manifestation, manipulative moods. That is, the child begins to live the earthly life. The first thing he does, he adapts. He begins to manipulate. He does not know how to talk yet, but he knows that if he cries, it will be as he wants. Well, isn’t it so? When he is bored, he begins to act up, he gets picked up, that is, someone pays attention to him. And that's where it all begins.

T: Yes, in fact, even a baby already has mechanisms for hidden control of adults – it's child's crying that resounds at such frequencies that it causes discomfort for the listeners and impels adults to act to meet the needs of the child, for the most part, the needs of his primary consciousness, of his body in three-dimensionality. And then, when the child is growing up, what kind of states can be observed in him? It is wonder at something in three-dimensionality, very emotional, funny or, conversely, a very depressed, oppressed state. And the parent, for the most part, is in an arrogant, "super-controlling", anxious, or irritable state. And the voice tone? Accusatory, patronizing, critical, repressing. That is, in fact, training by a secondary consciousness (the dominant consciousness of the parent) of the primary consciousness (the dominant consciousness of the child) is taking place. Well, but if the adults had developed spiritually themselves, then there would be more namely real deepest feelings and Love there, even in spite of provocations coming from the developing consciousness of the child. After all, the Personality would be developing at the same time. Meaning, the parents would be a demonstrable, good spiritual example for their children. Both parents and children benefit.

And so, you are absolutely right that the system, in fact, from the very childhood trains the child to attract attention to himself. And this is connected with the development of primary and secondary consciousness. That means, the system, starting already in the person's childhood, is preparing a slave for itself…

Zh: Well, yes, and it teaches child that the voice in his head, that these programs-artists from the consciousness – this is all him: it's his voice, these are his thoughts, these are his fantasies... I recall the time when you, Igor Mikhailovich, told us that after the primary surge, an intensive development of secondary consciousness begins in children.

IM: That is absolutely right.

Zh: All of this can be tracked in children 3-7 years of age when they begin to exhibit vivid imagination, images, pictures, "I-wants", greed. That is, when the intensive development of secondary consciousness is taking place.

IM: Of course. And then we see: children grow up, one family, children a year apart, for example, one is an egoist, the other one – kind (he is doted on). Who is at fault? This is an interesting question. "Now, the child was born like this." You can't say that they have different upbringing, they have absolutely the same upbringing. Their parents are wonderful. They are raised since childhood with the highest moral values in the human understanding, ethical norms, but a person grows up either a drug addict or a scoundrel, this happens often. And why does this happen? "This is the influence of the street or someone else." Well, no. This is all a part of the development of consciousness. And everything starts from that moment when the secondary consciousness begins to develop.

T: I also wanted to add about the fact that when the secondary consciousness develops, from childhood, the system teaches the child to draw attention to himself. And when you first told us about this, it was very easy to read scientific works on studying the psychology of children with this key of knowledge and, in general, to understand more than what is described there, to understand the real reason for this or that behaviour of the child. It was even easy for myself to answer the questions that the scientists ask themselves.

For example, about the paradox of children's conversations. Unlike adults, for a child, the word is close to the action. When, for example, two children are talking, it is like a monologue together: each of them persistently tries to connect the other to his thought or to his action, but at that, does not aspire to be heard. The child is talking as with himself, as if he is thinking out loud.

IM: That's absolutely right.

T: ...And he believes that everyone else perceives the world around exactly the way he perceives it. A child at this age is in the process of a constant monologue. He is not interested in either a companion’s point of view or in his thoughts. A child, in fact, doesn’t take care about being heard or understood. The key characteristic of his thinking at this stage – it is simply marked egocentrism. A companion for him – this is just a stimulus! Only this visible interest of a companion is important to a child.

Zh: Yes, yes.

T: ...Meaning, to put it simply – “to steal” the attention, a hunt for attention is taking place. It is a common situation when adults talk about something, and a child stands up in the middle and starts asking for something or saying something, acting out, thereby drawing the attention of all adults to himself.

IM: The system first teaches how to gain the attention, then how to manipulate it, then it makes it a constant action, forming it into a certain system. Well, and naturally, as a result of the subsequent development of the secondary consciousness, a child can already actively think up all kinds of situations, imagine objects which do not exist in reality, and claim it as a reality. But the fact is that for a child, very often, these fantasies of his are the same reality as something that surrounds us is for us. It is only the work of his consciousness.

T: Yes, and here is also an interesting thing about the reaction to criticism. In response to criticism by the other consciousness, the secondary consciousness already activates the defence mechanisms…

IM: That is absolutely right.

T:...it actually regards what is going on as a threat.

IM: Already from childhood, the system accustoms a person to an “I.” An “I” as the centre of his egoism, to an “I” as the pridefulness. That is why it imposes such micro-contests, meaning, contests in an argument and the like.

T: Meaning, such contests in an argument, where a small person in all seriousness, by putting in the power of the attention, is attempting to ascertain: who – he or his interlocutor – has a greater ability to impose his thought on the other one. And what does this mean for children? To simply demonstrate once more who dominates over whom. And such children’s behaviour is similar to the behaviour of monkeys. It is a costly, exhausting process for a person and a super profitable one for the Animal mind system. And here is where precious human attention is flowing out to.

IM: Yes, this is correct. As a consequence, later on, a grown-up person has these endless fights in his consciousness for the dominance of his ego in the material world.

T: And what, naturally, will a person choose after such a preparation? He will defend the mythical “truth” from the illusion of the system and decry, already in his consciousness, everything spiritual, because he is simply not familiar with it from his childhood.

Zh: Well, yes.

T: Such a person is not aware that he is a Personality.

IM: For him, the notion of “Personality” is completely different, it is that which is interpreted by the system: it is his consciousness, it is his egoism, his pridefulness, imposed on him from childhood by his own consciousness. This way the system simply produces slaves for itself.

It is clear that the secondary consciousness has to be developed for the communication and survival in the modern conditions of three-dimensionality. But again, without the dominance in the society of the spiritual foundations in the daily life (and in practice, not just in words), the child grows up to be an egoist. And the system makes him accustomed to using his consciousness for, let’s say, gaining personal benefits and for dominating the others. Meaning, this is the lie even to oneself, from the beginning.

Zh: Yes, the system accustoms a person from childhood to lie even to himself.

T: Well, and as a consequence, what happens in such a case? Later, one needs to make tremendous efforts to retrain oneself and change at all. And it becomes clear why people make the same mistakes. Because the primary consciousness does not really want to be retrained and to change, and the secondary consciousness does not change even more so.

IM: One needs to understand that the primary consciousness, as well as the secondary consciousness, is a part of the system. The system does not want to lose power over the Personality.

Zh: That is true. But what is interesting is that the spiritual wisdom also sometimes comes through in children, despite all the pressure of the system. During the first years of a child’s life, the primary consciousness is developing more intensively, and it dominates the secondary consciousness (the secondary consciousness, as we have already mentioned before, starts to develop actively after the primary surge). At this age, a child simply possesses the freedom to a greater extent, meaning, the Personality is not so enslaved by the patterns. That is why sometimes this wisdom comes through. Children at this age are more prone to perception through feelings, to the Truth, which they, unfortunately, do not receive from the adults today...

T: Well, yes, no practice here as well. What do they get at best from their parents? A theory, an interpretation from the secondary consciousness of some elements of one or another religion, practised by their parents, or postulates of their atheistic outlook. And what can the secondary consciousness tell a child about God? It says that: ”God – this is an uncle with a beard sitting somewhere up there in the clouds.” Well, and the child already redirects the search for that which he has inside to the search in the external. And then, all his life, he is looking where there, in the external, the way home is. From here grows the root of all doubts and in the end, disappointments from the illusory images of three-dimensionality.

For example, take that same Christianity. In the religious interpretations of the Bible, in the topic about the work on oneself, the phrase from the Gospel according to St.Matthew is mentioned, saying that “Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.” And here ”be converted to God” is interpreted as a lifestyle change, but again, it is understood at the level of thoughts in three-dimensionality. Yes, there is emphasised that you should address “ with all thy heart”, in some interpretations it is mentioned that the word ”heart” – this is an allegory and in the Bible, it mainly means the essence of the human Personality, a concentration of the soul and the spirit (again, a concentration – this is the directing of the power of attention). It is said that the main cause of human life is written in “our hearts” and that “it is precisely the heart that makes a spiritual decision about the attitude towards God”.

It turns out, that everything is there, only the keys to understanding are substituted, and a person without a practice already doesn’t know what his soul is in reality, what the Spirit is, what he is as a Personality, – the Personality, whose real life has nothing to do with illusory three- dimensionality.

Zh: But when you are aware of this Knowledge, then you also see a grain that was put into these words. That same expression “ become as little children” – it was exactly meant when a Personality is more free from the pressure of consciousness… and is closer to the perception through feelings.

IM: That's absolutely right. The child really is closer to God. Why? The consciousness develops, but less actively, and the Personality is freer, not so dependent on the consciousness. That's why, sometimes children say such wise things, appropriate for an old man who is about to die. Why are old people also more open, although not all of them. They can be bad-tempered, reserved. All his life, he was a wonderful person, but in old age, he becomes too preoccupied because he understands that the meaning of life is not in building a house, giving birth to a child or something else. Here he has lived out his life, there is already nothing ahead, but he has not comprehended the main thing. And what is the main thing? And it turns out, the main thing – it is precisely to start Living. You were running all your life, and for nothing, in vain.

And life rushes by, we already touched on this in the programme, like one day. Same as yesterday was for you (I am speaking figuratively, for people), so will all life pass. It will become yesterday literally today. In this lies the problem – the illusion of time. It seems that there is a long time, "but there are still years ahead"... And you have to live so that every day, every moment, you are ready to leave, but for you, it must be a reward. But you can not accelerate this process; a person doesn't have the right.

Zh: And yet everything is simple: if you made the decision to Live, then just start Living right now. If you put it off for a moment – consciousness will surely take advantage of this.

IM: There is such a concept (we are touching on it here) as the concept of "serving the world of God." And here is where it starts – what is service to God?

T: Yes, many people today understand this only from the position of a consumer... They live inside themselves by the consciousness, and not by the spirit; they live by three-dimensionality.

IM:... Yes, this is they're sitting, repeating the prayer, and what we started the conversation with – they live to the dictation of the consciousness. And with the help of consciousness, they talk fast or read the list of their wishes to the Lord God, putting in praising odes to Him at that. Well, such as, you know, they are addressing Him like earthly parents, they are used to asking parents: "I want a car" or "a doll", or something else.

Zh:... To gain personal benefit.

IM: That is quite right.

Zh: Meaning, a consumer attitude towards God.

IM: This is the worst thing possible.

Zh: That is, totally just the opposite of a distorted concept of service…

IM:... And notice, the most interesting thing here is many say that "if you get sick, pray and you will recover." You prayed and, yes, you recovered. But what did you ask for? Something material. And here, based on the commonplace understanding of the division into Satan and God, into two components, you prayed with the consciousness "to god" and your body healed. So what god sent you your health based on a prayer? Is it the God Eternal? No. It turns out here precisely that your health, like your body and your consciousness, is in Satan's power. He can take away your health, and he can give it.

The Lord will not take away your health, and even more so, he will not send you sickness. What for? But again, the consciousness says: "But you are a child of God, created in His image and likeness. And He constantly watches only you every day." He has nothing else to do. "But He is God. He is Almighty. He has many eyes; He watches everyone... And He has a lot of ears. He listens to what you're thinking about, what you're talking about." But this is known – what you are thinking about, what you are talking about – to whom? Again, to the same one who is called the Satan. And why does he know what you're thinking about? Because these are his programs, this is his world, and these programs, which are implanted in your mind like in a computer, are written by him as well.

T: Yes, everything in the system is dead: there is simply no Life, there is only illusion and games of consciousness. Some artists of consciousness play the role of patrons, others – petitioners. But where are the people themselves in this? Where is the Life in them?

VIDEO TITLING

If you made a decision to Live, Then just start Living right now.

T: You look at all this obscurantism in the world and... it is just human foolishness to the dictation of the consciousness.

IM: Some time ago, I came across a handwritten recording of the meeting, at which clever men tried to count the number of Angels in the Infinite World, the Boundless one. It's a paradox. The mortal consciousness of several people tried to count the infinite and boundless number of Angels. But I'm still under an impression from this. What is the meaning of all this? What kind of megalomania does the consciousness have?! And why does a person, guided by consciousness, also liken himself to God or consider himself equal to Him? Such people have only requests towards the Spiritual World, but there is no payback.

T: Just a list.

IM: Well, most often, fear arises also, meaning, fear of realising that He exists. When the Personality is active, the person feels this. Fear arises, fear of death. And a person already seeks at least to attain Peace, in order to avoid suffering. He is trying to somehow reconcile with religions, with representatives of religions, but again, these are all games of consciousness. Well, what can you do, that's how the world is.

T: Meaning, the consciousness deceives a person. In reality, the consciousness - it is only an intermediary between the Personality and the three-dimensional world. But it can never act as an intermediary between the Personality and the Spiritual World. Because the dead knows only about the dead.

IM: Absolutely. This is what makes a human being dual. On the one hand, one is tied to three- dimensionality, to the material world. But on the other hand, there is also a Spiritual nature in a human being, which belongs to the Spiritual World, and helps a person to become the one, who, for example, in religion, is called an Angel, meaning, an immortal and spiritual Being. But notice also – an incorporeal being, and this is also not unimportant.

Zh: Yes.

IM: After a person’s death, let’s say, not a single consciousness can enter the Spiritual World. The consciousness does not perceive the Spiritual World at all. And those people, who practice seriously and have experience (not faith, I emphasize this, but the experience of contact with the Spiritual World), they have an understanding, even at the level of their consciousness, that something is happening. Well, to even describe correctly with words in three-dimensionality what they feel, just how the Personality perceives the Spiritual World – it is extremely difficult. Again, there comes “happiness,” all these usual epithets, expressions of something wonderful and boundless. But we can not tell about it in detail. Though at the level of the Personality, such people understand and know this well, they are happy, joyful, but they can not describe it.

T: We were talking about the duality, and it’s interesting that in a lot of religions, especially, in the Orthodoxy, such a notion is found as “inner and outer person.” Regarding the outer person, basically, it’s all clear, everyone equates him to a body. But the inner person, the person, which… I know it even from personal experience, that if I had not come in contact with the Knowledge, if I had not had the experience through the feelings, the understanding that the Personality is Spirit and one can communicate with God only in this way, then, most likely, by the inner person, I would have understood that which is not voiced, simply some thoughts inside in the head…

IM: That is absolutely right.

T: Essentially, the work of the primary and the secondary consciousness.

IM: That is, again, that primary consciousness would be understood, meaning, the consciousness of the primate, which controls the new (secondary) consciousness,

T: Of course, either pride from the consciousness of the primate or thoughts from the secondary consciousness. Because mostly, it is the secondary consciousness that performs whole little scenes here with its actors: how your search for God should be carried out in three-dimensionality and how your spiritual path should look like as imagined by consciousness. And these thoughts – this is not you, it is lie of the system. And here, the most important thing is to understand and figure out who you are in reality.

IM: Right. Secondary consciousness – it is indeed very active, and it is mainly what we consider ourselves to be. If we simply, let’s say, calm down and observe how thoughts come to us. Just close our eyes, relax and observe who is giving us these thoughts. At first, we hear arguments; we see that something is happening, some images appear, meaning, the life continues to go on. The question is who is observing these images that appear? It is exactly the primary consciousness.

At the moment when we are falling asleep, but when we are not asleep yet, and the activity of the consciousness still goes on, it is at this moment exactly that we can observe the activity of the secondary consciousness. And it is thanks to such observation that we can realise that we have two “I’s,” but not the true “I.”

And once we have learned to observe this process, we can also simultaneously learn to feel, meaning, to perceive the Spiritual World through the deepest feelings – this is the perception of the Spiritual World through feelings. When a person develops spiritual vision, then, as we have said, a solid table or a solid cup – it ceases to be solid and to have such a form. The illusion disappears. And we already see all this as some sort of clots, field structures, banally, but up to the sixth dimension. And the Soul, it is beyond the limits of the sixth dimension. And consequently, everything that is connected with it – it is also within the threshold, let’s say. The Personality leaves for the seventh dimension consciously, when it merges with the Soul. I would say, it is on the verge, meaning, very-very close to the Spiritual World. But when we already identify ourselves, meaning, get free from the illusion of matter, from the system itself, from these consciousnesses (we can observe them, we can control them), then here already appears, let’s put it this way, precisely not an understanding, but the experience. And the Personality starts to develop, moreover, quickly and actively. “What does it mean to develop?” – here many will ask the question. Perhaps, I will clarify a bit. In reality, the human Personality practically does not develop in the modern world…

T: Yes, there are too many distractions from the consciousness in the modern world. And people do not even set a goal to become liberated themselves from the control of the consciousness and to create better conditions for the spiritual maturation of the other generations.

IM: That is absolutely right. Tell me, who takes care of the development of their child in the spiritual sense? Those images from the various religious publications, the conversation about God, what is this? This is again how bots talk about God.

T: Yes, young parents simply teach their child that which they themselves were taught. And if there is no personal spiritual experience, if they do not multiply the spiritual Love in themselves, if their perception of the Spiritual World through the deepest feelings is not developed, then it is only empty talk and nothing but teachings of the theory from the consciousness, but without the practice of multiplying the Love by the Spirit in oneself. Of course, they would probably be happy to do it another way, if they only knew how. But, they were taught by the consciousness, to simply believe and hope, but not to live in the here and now by what is real, what is innermost.

IM: Again we return to what: “Do I believe or do I not believe?” The belief – it is not the Knowledge. The belief – it is a hope that maybe there will be something. The Personality can perceive God; the consciousness can not perceive God. The consciousness can only believe or not believe. The belief only theoretically allows for the possibility of His existence. But the Personality will always be for God and the consciousness - against God. And here, it is precisely the primary consciousness that plays the determining role. If the primary consciousness is controlled by the system or the secondary consciousness, then the Personality is doomed. If the Personality controls the primary consciousness – it can study the systems itself from the outside. This is the only way to study the system without damage to health, without damage to your consciousness, let's say it this way.

T: And this is a key point exactly for those, who with the help of personal experience or scientifically are trying to study the consciousness. Because otherwise, to study the system while being in it...

IM: ...Well, experience shows, we have already talked about it, that it does not lead to anything good when you study the system while being in the system. We can only observe and receive that information which the system itself will allow us but not more than that. But this will always be beneficial for it, not for us as a Personality, but for it (as a mortal being) as opposed to us (as a potentially possibly immortal being). And here the question is: “Why potentially possibly immortal?”

The Personality, when it becomes free from the slavery of consciousness, from matter, and cognizes the Spiritual World, then it, drawing closer, becomes a single whole with the Soul, it becomes that which is now called an Angel. In ancient religions, it was called differently, but the essence does not change because of it. A person becomes the one he has to be – an immortal Being and, naturally, after the death of the body, he, being already an Angel, can not die, he becomes liberated as a matured being (figuratively speaking, like a butterfly from a cocoon) and goes over to the Spiritual World. It does not mean that he flies away somewhere or something else. It is for our consciousness that it’s necessary to fly somewhere or move around. The Spiritual World – it is Endless, Boundless and it is everywhere, simply a little bit higher, let’s say it this way.

And the consciousness – it simply disappears when the Personality becomes free. But this is not beneficial for the consciousness, because it identifies itself as an “I”, and it is not beneficial for the system itself. Because the consciousness (pardon me for such a primitive comparison ) – it is like a milking machine for the system, which gets connected to the cow (the Personality) and through it, the milk (the power of the Personality’s attention – the powers of Allat) is extracted as a food product (of the system). The consciousness – it is nothing else but a tool for the existence of the system itself, or the Absolute, or, as people call it, the Higher Mind, it is an enhanced way for its nutrition, which gives it life. That is why the system is interested that the Personality does not become liberated during its lifetime.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, many people are asking themselves such a question, are wondering, what is reincarnation? What is the rebirth of the soul?

IM: The rebirth of the soul, or the so-called reincarnation, happens after the death of the physical body. This phenomenon takes place provided that the Personality did not become liberated; then, the Personality merges with the consciousness as a single whole.

What is the rebirth of the soul if we talk about it in a simplified way? When the Personality was not developing, it could not merge with the Spiritual World, let’s put it this way, it is non-viable, then the consciousness remains, it identifies itself, it continues to work as that same milking machine, but it turns into a bit of a different state, together with that which we call the soul. A reincarnation takes place. And all this energy-informational structure passes, figuratively speaking, from one vessel (the destroyed body) into another (the new body, into which a soul enters and forms a new Personality and, consequently, as an antithesis of the Personality, a new consciousness is also formed). But since the soul did not leave this world (it is being used, the reincarnation is happening), then, naturally, the previous Personality and those two active consciousnesses, which suppress, also remain.

And here a person experiences in this state that which is called “the torments of hell.” He experiences them more at the level of the consciousness than the Personality, at the level of the primary consciousness. Notice, it is simply easier for the secondary consciousness here because there is an understanding of this state. And at the level of the primary consciousness, there is precisely pain, sufferings and so on, and all the unpleasant sensations.

People may ask: “How can there be pain if there is no body?” I would compare this to that effect, when an extremity is missing, for example, a person does not have a leg, but the toes on the foot are aching (this is called “phantom pain.”) And this is also similar to… people who experienced strokes, when they were in the body, but could not contact this world. They do not even have a perception of the body as such, but a clear awareness, an understanding of anything and everything, remains. This is exactly what the state of the subpersonality is. Meaning, everything that you have accumulated during your lifetime, all that active stuff that you lived by, it will accompany you during, possibly, many reincarnations, until some personality appears which becomes liberated, and then all the structures are destroyed or, to say it in modern language, until there is a full annihilation, meaning, everything is erased entirely.

VIDEO TITLING

The Personality will always be for God, And the consciousness – against God.

06:20:30 – 07:06:00

T: Igor Mikhailovich, touching upon the topic of the world conspiracy, you have mentioned that there are priestly structures which have been dreaming of the 9th day for far more than just one century.

IM: What is the 9th day? The system’s dream of the 9th day – it asserts precisely the fact that if the Soul does not enter the human body as a vessel on the 8th day, the vessel will remain empty as it will no longer be able to enter on the 9th day. And the system will create and cultivate in this handicapped human what the system calls "god" – an immortal, materially manifested being which will be equal in force to God (meaning, it will be able to create other illusions and support this illusion endlessly) or let’s say, an anti-god.

T: Many people who are not well informed of this issue, can feel some doubts about the fact that there are secret organizations in the modern world which deal with the project of “The ninth day”. But for those who become interested in it, I can give a hint: take a look at who initialized and subsidized all over the world the studies on in vitro conception of a human and advanced science in this direction.

IM: A good hint.

T: ...Who was interested in this and why?

IM: Yes… The system always opposes itself to God. It makes people regard the system itself as God.

T: Well, this desire of the system is really seen through its slaves, when some people, realising all their uselessness as a slave, clearly demonstrate to others, strive for, dream and want to be viewed by other people as the ones they call and regard as gods. They often tell others that they have attained much in the Spiritual world and present themselves as practically an embodiment of God himself in the body. On the whole, a hubris. By the way, that is precisely what they called an arrogant person in Ancient Greece, the one who was full of pridefulness – a hubris.

Zh: Unfortunately, these hrubises...more precisely hrubises… hubrises one can meet even now.

T: Yes… After all, all this reveals the system’s face, which broadcasts through them, an aspiration of the system itself to become like God. That is, something petty and useless is trying to become like the Great Boundless one… And if we speak by using the examples from Christianity, then it is like obscurantists of simony in the desire to hold sway over The Holy Spirit.

IM: And this paradox – it remains. Why? Because there is simply a fight for the survival of the system itself. After all, it creates such conditions for one’s own manipulation of itself.

T: But such day cannot come, can it?

IM: Well, in respect to whether the 9th day can come or not, I will repeat once again: everything here is material, the system exists only within six dimensions, in the seventh dimension, it no longer exists. And above these six dimensions, there are 66 more dimensions, which will not allow this to happen.

To gain a figurative understanding at the level of consciousness, I will give an example of what this world is. Just imagine yourself a flower, any flower, it does not matter what kind, for instance, chamomile. Have you imagined chamomile? And now imagine that the chamomile has disappeared and a bird has appeared instead of it. Have you imagined? So, this world for the Spiritual world is like that chamomile, which you imagined and forgot at once – it is momentary and illusory. That is the meaning. But for people as Personalities, this world is nothing else than either a springboard for a jump into Life Eternal or a chasm to long-term torment. The choice is up to humans.

It is possible to choose here, of course. But in order to choose, it is necessary to know what you are choosing. And in order to know, one needs to have experience. And in order to have experience, one still has to work on oneself. The consciousness tells that it is not necessary to change anything inside oneself, one has simply to study, to know something about the external in three- dimensionality. Sometimes it tells what should be done, to repeat some meditations, exercises or something else, whatever you do. But without a profound work on oneself precisely from the position of understanding, of knowledge of all these processes, without searching the Spiritual World inside oneself, nothing will happen. You will not find the Spiritual World in the external. It is only possible to find the Spiritual World inside oneself because a path to it lies through the person. We have already spoken about it more than once in many programmes, well, and before us, many had spoken about it and repeatedly.

Until a person puts efforts into it, he will never be able to come closer to the Spiritual World. And the most difficult and the simplest thing – it is that, first of all, a person has to understand, realise and perceive himself as a Personality. He must find himself the one who he is. And he must see these artists in his consciousness, which distract him and make him do whatsoever, telling him: ”You will be distracted, how will you manage without us? You will fall down.” You will not fall down but, on the contrary, you will fly up. Until a person realises this and starts working on himself, he will not learn the most complicated and the simplest thing – to be happy, to be Alive, simply to be and not just to exist.

VIDEO TITLING

To be happy, to be Alive, simply to be and not just to exist.

IM: When people study the system a little bit, meaning, they really start to devote themselves to their own spiritual development... I don’t mean the modern approach to understanding of “the spiritual development” – this is to sit in a meditation or a prayer and wait for something to happen, but when a person gets up and goes, meaning, he heartily starts working on himself, when he really begins to study himself as a Personality, to study his own consciousness (that enemy inside himself, which distracts from the path to the Spiritual World in every possible way)... As it was said: “If you have not studied the enemy – you will not be able to conquer it”.

T: Yes, as it was written in ancient times – the meaning of human existence here is precisely to gain a victory over oneself, to conquer the human’s enemy inside oneself.

IM: It may sound ironic, but it is so… When you become a Human and then that door which we talked about – it opens in front of you. And when a person aspires to come closer to this door in order to go out, he starts to observe. First of all, to study: “How does thought arise and how is it controlled?” And first, he comprehends that where he puts in the power of his own attention ( or, as they said in that same Zoroastrianism, where he directs the thought, or what he concentrates on), that is the state he gives rise to in himself. And what is concentration? It is an investment of attention. Meaning, we may play with words here, but the essence will not change because of it.

T: Meaning, the Personality perceives three-dimensionality and situations in it in the way the primary consciousness presents them to it. Figuratively speaking, this is when you, for example, work in the office and your unscrupulous accountant is constantly peeking in and distracting you with his talks but at the same time, he sneaks in some papers for you to sign. And basically, of course, he lies about what is actually going on in the industry. Moreover, every time in order for the next financing from you to be as much as possible, he tells you the situations so you would believe him, that it is supposedly your life, that all these are your problems, and not what he made up for his own benefit.

And in this allegory, an unscrupulous accountant – this is precisely the primary consciousness, which surreptitiously works both for the Personality and for the secondary consciousness. But at that, it always pursues purely its own material interests. And financing is precisely the Personality’s attention.

IM: Basically, this is true. We focused our attention on something, meaning, we invested the power of our attention – we have paid for this show which our consciousness is playing out for us. And the actors in our heads began to stir. They begin to talk about this or that. But can a person himself call forth at least one word out of himself? No! And here once again, we are faced with the fact that since a person can not articulate a single word by himself, then who is the person? Is he the consciousness? No – he is the Personality. So, in reality, a human is a Personality. Consciousness can speak, communicate... If we remove our consciousness (if we turn it off), you and I won't be able to talk verbally like this. Why? Because Personality, as we have already said, – it does not interact with the three-dimensional world, but it does interact with the primary consciousness.

T: ...Yes, with the primary consciousness... And after all, the primary consciousness – it is like a combination of everything taken together. On the one hand, there are constant attacks on it by a swarm of obsessive thoughts coming from the secondary consciousness, various provocations for agitation of different emotional states...

Zh: Yes, and this is tracked well when you work on yourself. I can even say from personal experience that this wave of provocation that comes from the secondary consciousness, it is barely noticeable, but one can feel it.

T: Yes.

Zh: And when it slowly rolls in, you feel this alertness arising, such a subtle change of mood into something not quite good. In other words, some kind of agitation arises, sometimes with a touch of sadness, some kind of barely perceptible melancholy. It is ever so subtle, but recognizable. You know exactly, and you already understand that the system will now start simply to play a movie for you. And then, after this wave of provocation, the first dramatic picture will come on, meaning, some kind of clip-art picture, then a voice in the head (meaning, some thought comes). But without your attention, this thought is just lifeless; it is empty. And it sounds like something was recalled suddenly or "let's think about it, just because..."

T: Well, yes, these comparisons-equalizers from consciousness.

Zh: Yes. But at that moment, it is exactly you who chooses: to pay attention to it or not. Well, and depending on your choice, the situation then develops. For example, a familiar to you waft came from the secondary consciousness, then these pictures started from the primary consciousness, then thoughts, like, to be offended by something or not. And if you pay attention to this thought, meaning, you begin to activate pridefulness, start to either play with this thought or seriously consider or savor it, meaning, put all your attention into it, then already within a short time, you just feel like you've been beaten up with a stick, because you already resent the whole world, you are all so sad, all out of sorts, in self-pity, in blown-up pride. That is, emotions are already flying around, and the system is eating. And if the consciousness proposes "to be offended or not," and you choose: "No! To heck with it, this three-dimensionality with all these... both with the bookkeeper and with "the hrubises", and you just dive into this joy of the deepest feelings, then all the situations blow over as if they never happened. And you understand that these were just provocations of the system with its illusions, and nothing more. But most importantly, you defended your choice, defended the choice as a Personality, and did not act like a slave of consciousness.

IM: That's right.

T: Primary consciousness is, on the one hand, a swarm of thoughts and emotional states from the secondary consciousness. And on the other hand, it is everything that is related to the work of the primary consciousness itself: starting with pride and a whole array of destructive feelings and states coming from the Animal nature such as hatred, envy, enmity, to its interaction through the brain with the body (and this is all sorts of bodily sensations, its illnesses, emotions, everything that it hears and sees in a limited range in three-dimensionality)... And this kind of full-scale attack on the Personality from the direction of consciousness goes on.

It turns out, what does one, let's say, "sleeping", unawakened Personality that is enslaved by the consciousness, know about three-dimensionality? Only that which the primary consciousness serves up to it: all this illusion of information, contrived situations, emotional states from the Animal nature. In essence, the deception by what one sees and hears.

For example, it is known that 90% of information from the three-dimensional world comes through the eyes. And so, consciousness tells the Personality that supposedly "you see this with your own eyes." But this is a lie! Because this is the consciousness perceiving through the body, through the optical system of the eyes. And what are eyes? It is this kind of monopolist, such monopoly supplier of visual information. So the eyes are not windows to the world, they are the window leaves of the brain, which, moreover, are under control of the primary consciousness.

After all, everything that we believe that "this is supposedly we who are seeing" is a lie. Eyes just perceive only the visible part of the spectrum of electromagnetic radiation, and even then in a very small range of view. And in addition, all of this gets transformed into electrical impulses and enters the primary consciousness already through the brain. And only after that, the primary consciousness gives the Personality a limited picture of the situation in three-dimensionality, and even then with its corrections and set priorities. Meaning, in its interpretation, highlighting some key for consciousness itself details, and omitting less interesting for it information.

Zh: And what is less interesting to the consciousness? As a rule, it is everything that does not give such an impressive picture for draining attention; it is everything that can free a person from enslavement by consciousness.

T: Yes, it is just a game of “The Broken Telephone”, when at one end, one thing was said but at the other end – it comes out with such distortions that it is even difficult to realise how it was initially... Meaning that the primary consciousness, like a computer, is almost instantaneously working on a whole series of tasks, creating an illusion as it goes and claiming it as “the reality”. Let us say, the so-called reality, because even for the world of matter, for the system – a reality, for it, is physics of primary energies, it is a hunt for Allat powers. And the rest – it is just illusions created by the system itself as traps for the beast. So it just seems to us that we perceive the surrounding world, but in real fact, the Personality doesn’t have eyes.

IM: The Personality does not possess this phenomenon at all, it does not have that kind of eyes…

T: ...Yes, like the body has, because a Personality is a Spirit.

IM: Absolutely right.

Zh: Yes, the Personality has a completely different perception… Now you are recalling – how did you live before when consciousness was your only reality? Because it was just some kind of nightmare, and you thought that “life is really like this”. You lived as a paralyzed invalid with one- channel TV, which created in your existence an illusion of life, but not life itself. You lived the way many live right now. You lived by what this channel showed you, and it showed what it wanted. You lived by the state of illusion of eternal melodrama of your own short stories imposed by this channel.

But then, when I started to work on myself really seriously in practice, then I realised that this channel, it turns out, is not just one and that a whole channels’ operating console is in my hands. Well, the consciousness, of course, put in its comments even here, directing my attention, as usual, to empty things, like, “Look how magically you are switching your buttons.” But when I experienced this boundless freedom inside myself for the first time, the freedom of contact with the Spiritual world, then I realised that I am no longer interested in watching this TV of the system, where there are a lot of empty things, where everything is stereotypical, where bots are talking.

And who would wish to listen to dead and empty stuff when real Life is heard in you, when you feel its fullness, when you feel this endless joy, when happiness is in you?! When you are not a passive and depressed zombie which is shackled to the body of three-dimensionality, but when you are in boundless freedom, when you yourself become merged with real Life, with an enormous process of creation in Love. So, the perception by the Personality is a completely different perception… And thanks to it, you perceive by the deepest feelings this real Life, this all- encompassing Knowledge and it is not limited by either time or space.

IM: Yes.

T: I have also remembered one important, in my opinion, information which you, Igor Mikhailovich shared with us once, that a spiritually developed Personality perceives information about the three-dimensional world not only from the primary consciousness but it is also able to perceive information from the field structures of the unified field of consciousness sort of bypassing the primary consciousness. Meaning, those structures from the human construction which are directly connected with the brain structures such as the amygdaloid nucleus and others. They are described in detail in the book “AllatRa” by the name “side and Back Essences of a person”.

IM: Yes, that is right.

T: That is, if a Personality is free from the rule of consciousness, it just knows the truth in full, no matter how this “accountant” – the primary consciousness is cunning or deceiving it.

Zh: Yes, and another interesting fact is that the Personality does not have such a function as the processing of information about the three-dimensional world, which consciousness and the field structures, which form it, has. After all, a Personality has many more possibilities than all this primitive set of consciousness put together. It has a holistic perception. It makes a choice. That is, speaking the language of associations of the three-dimensional world, it decides whether to put the power of one’s attention into one thing or another or not to put it in. And with three-dimensionality, a Personality simply has such (as Igor Mikhailovich once explained to us well in terms of associations) “two-channel connection in an “online” mode”- on the one hand – with the primary consciousness, on the other hand – with the field structures of the unified field of consciousness.

IM: That is absolutely right.

T: And I was also interested by the fact that if some abnormalities had happened with neurons of the brain, for example, due to the development of a disease or injury, meaning that this connection between the brain and the primary consciousness is partially disrupted for some reasons… If, for example, a person has partially lost memory or lost an ability to read, or something else, then it in no way prevents him as a Personality from developing spiritually and from further continuing his existence even while being in such a body.

Zh: Yes, the spiritual development of the Personality in practice – these are processes in the mode “here and now”, these are unique processes of contact with the Spiritual world, it is a creation in the spiritual Love. And they are not connected with either three-dimensionality or matter as such. Because it is a different experience there, it is a different Life there.

A Personality initially has these abilities of a “two-channel connection”. Only when it is enslaved by consciousness, they are poorly developed, that is why the primary consciousness is able to constantly deceive a Personality with its pictures, its contrived things, fears and doubts. Even those people who practice magic (up to the 6th dimension) – they don’t understand all the mechanisms and subtleties of work of the system, which controls them… It is just that in these moments, the pridefulness hides the entire real situation from them. It seems to them that they are “so strong, so powerful.”

But, in real fact, they do not see the main action...They simply do not see that the more they develop these magic abilities in themselves, the more the blindness to global changes in themselves is increasing and the more the system trips them up and, during their lifetime, turns them into a subpersonality shackled by the power of their attention to the feeding channel for the system.

IM: Absolutely right.

T: By the way, Igor Mikhailovich, a question about spiritual vision. After all, a person in the state of spiritual enlightenment, a vision of some future events in three-dimensionality, he does not see the action as such, for example, like those same magicians see it (the ones who are limited to six- dimensionality).

IM: That is right. A person does not see an action; he sees the result.

T: Meaning, those who see the future, they are divided into two categories.

IM: Yes, it is a very uncommon phenomenon – the ones who have spiritual eyes, they see the whole picture. For them as the Personalities, it is hard to orient themselves where is yesterday and where is tomorrow, because for them, it is always today. And the ones who broadcast from Ariman, meaning from the devil, those see the events, for them, this happens as a deja vu.

T: Well, yes, meaning, they see the events but comprehend neither the essence of the process nor the cause or the consequence. They see only one piece of the puzzle of the event and only what the system shows them, but they do not see the whole picture. And in the end, it turns out, that those are right who see the whole picture and not the ones who dream by the moments without knowing where all this will lead. The whole consciousness is built on repeating the patterns, on magic from consciousness…

IM: Basically, this is so. The first thing that people encounter when acquiring their first spiritual experience (well, you went through this, you understand from your spiritual experience), is precisely these handouts from the system and they distract.

Zh: Well, yes, suddenly some magic abilities start to open for you on a small scale, some supernatural situations occur on their own and, in general, some magic devilry starts happening.

T: Yes. You are sitting, and you know that a particular person will come in now and will say certain things. And this happens. Or suddenly, for no reason, you take a phone in your hands and a name of the person who you haven’t seen for a long time comes to your mind. And you are sure that he is the one who will call right now. And at this moment – there’s a call. The main action takes place later, when consciousness emphasizes, it already opened a trap and is trying to force you into a snare, parading these emotions of admiration.

And already the artists in your head are trying to arouse your pridefulness, they yell: “Bravo! Look how you have advanced spiritually! Now, then, let’s consolidate these abilities. Choose any object or an action in three-dimensionality and insert all your attention there… into this three- dimensional image…” But if you are sober of illusions of the system, meaning your Personality is free, then you understand what is happening right now. Have you spiritually advanced? No.

IM: Absolutely right. You have simply become interesting to the system, and it endows you with some its qualities so you would get distracted and would get involved exactly with something that you shouldn’t, with something that doesn’t give rise to life but destroys it. This is nothing but a lethal virus.

Zh: Yes, and huge thanks for informing us in advance about these handouts from the system, and we already knew what to expect. Because if it were not for this knowledge and if we didn’t work on ourselves...

T: Yes, indeed, huge thanks! Since childhood, the system, through some impressions that were obtained from movies, fairy tales, and basically from people who surround you in the world, where a magic is openly hyped up, the system is already preparing you that if you have any super abilities, then you will be different from other people and will influence them. That is, again, for the system, everything boils down to the fact that you will rule and command. But, to put it more precisely, it is the system that will rule and command others through you, as through a zombie.

I mean, it throws you some magical handout, like a bone to a dog, and if a person is not armed with knowledge, with an understanding of what is really happening, he begins to search for this magic for the rest of his life. Moreover, his pride involves other people in this process as well.

The system goads one: "Go and tell it to the others, boast of your achievements... in three- dimensionality." At that, in one's thoughts, it already shows images of those people who will admire this, even how they will do it. Those who are certain to have envy for you, a desire to learn it themselves.

After all, the system won't lead a person to those who will condemn him for this action. No! Everything is planned out years in advance, and it even takes into account how you will boast to your future children, which you don't even know about right now, in fact, infecting the young generations with this virus. In other words, these handouts from the system are very well thought- out: the investments are small, but the profit is enormous.

But when you know this, it's very easy not to succumb to such tricks of the system. Even if something extraordinary happened, just do not invest the power of your attention into it, understand that this is just a "hello from the system".

Zh: Yes, this is an important point. Just get away from it, do not wish. Invest attention into multiplying the spiritual Love in yourself, into personal growth. That's the point. And this has nothing to do with either three-dimensionality or its images because this is something else, it's different.

IM: Absolutely right. In other words, the system tries to deflect a person, who has gotten on the spiritual path, with nothing other than magic. It begins to give him various abilities, like, extrasensory ones or something else. This doesn't happen for all people, of course, but it does for the majority. But many are hungry for exactly these abilities...

Let's take that same "AllatRa" book. The consciousness of many became interested in this not as the possibility of Knowledge acquisition, but as the possibility of acquiring magical abilities. For what? Again, to strengthen their power in this world, in the first place, over their loved ones. People want this. And when they did not receive it, the consciousness was not satisfied, because the first thing we say is to stay away from magic. And when a person strives for magic, then, naturally, this is not our thing.

"AllatRa" – it is not a religion, not even a set of laws or anything else. "AllatRa" – it is just a source of Knowledge where this door is located and how to get to it, no more and no less. And then the choice is up to a human. If you want to, you get up, go, open it, go inside and learn. But all the time, you are learning and doing something. If you don't do – nothing will happen.

T: Yes, Igor Mikhailovich, you quite rightly noted that everything starts with work on yourself, with studying your own consciousness. And then, when you begin to observe yourself in practice, you begin to understand that you didn't know yourself and did not even suspect how fused you were with consciousness, how much everything in the system works for the result. This whole game of talking in the head is built on control, on hidden motives in the pursuit of a prize. And for the system, the prize is the power of attention. And you honestly keep track of the voices and arguments in your thoughts and understand that someone in your head is imposing something on you, is telling you something, and through the prism of stereotypes at that.

I'll tell you now about myself... In the beginning, when I started to, just honestly for myself, keep track of all this (this plurality of thoughts which I had previously told about), in the beginning, it was even somehow a little frightening. But once again, this fear was coming from the consciousness. And moreover, this fear, this emotion was accompanied by the thought: "Maybe, you got schizophrenia? You already hear voices in your head..." And then it gets worse: the more diligently I tracked everything that came to mind and wrote it down, the more consciousness was frightening me with thoughts, and eliminating itself, of course, as a provoker of these thoughts, meaning, it was broadcasting in the first person: "How can I live this way? I mean, I will lose contact with this world. I will develop schizophrenia. Other people will laugh at me." Well, so I think: "Yeah, since it's scaring me this way, it means I'm definitely on the right track, and I need to figure it all out." And what defeats any fear? As you told us, Igor Mikhailovich, – Knowledge! I considered this a good opportunity to replenish my baggage of practical experience.

I looked up medical literature and, taking into account all this unique Knowledge about the Personality, about the primary and the secondary consciousnesses, the Knowledge that you, Igor Mikhailovich, told us back then, discovered for myself a very curious moment. That this tracking of the situation with the work of one's consciousness – it is not some sort of polymorphic mental disorder associated with disintegration of processes of thought and emotional reactions, which is what they call schizophrenia. And this is not even a multiple personality disorder, which is associated with a split or with a multiple "I". And to this day, scientists still can not find the cause of this phenomenon. But thanks to this Knowledge, which you have told us, everything becomes clear and obvious. Everything that is described in the medical literature, it is actually the problems of the body, the problems of the primary consciousness. Even though they use the term "personality", but again in the understanding of "I" from consciousness. And these problems are connected, first of all, with the fact that a person as a slave of the system, he is simply fused with consciousness, he is scared and believes absolutely everything that it suggests. And the first step that leads to the development of such pathological conditions as schizophrenia and similar mental disorders is excessive egocentrism, delusions of grandeur, a thirst for power and, of course, a desire for the supernatural. Meaning, real schizophrenia from consciousness – it is a desire by the consciousness for magic.

Zh: Yes, it is interesting that according to research, schizophrenia is a relatively rare disease and it manifests itself for the first time between 15 and 25 years of age, meaning, this is a period when the secondary consciousness with all its desires for magic starts to work more actively.

T: That is absolutely right. At that, the symptoms of schizophrenia resemble manifestation of a teenage crisis. By the way, there are studies where it says that not only anomalies of brain biochemistry or abnormalities in the brain anatomy are associated with an increased risk of developing schizophrenia, but also anomalies in the temporal lobes, hippocampus and amygdala.

Zh: Yes, and there is something to think about here, especially if one compares this with the information from the "AllatRa" book about the phenomenon of amygdalae, which are responsible for the ability to read information, and about how all this is related to the physical body of a person, to his energy structure and the work of the lateral Essences.

T: That is absolutely right, those who have read the "AllatRa" book will understand a lot now… I was surprised by one more point, why do I have a fear of such thoughts? After all, before getting acquainted with medical literature, I knew practically nothing about this disease. Consciousness, out of this word, has already made some imagined by it illusory action. And here, the real reason for this fear from the consciousness was revealed: "Other people will laugh at me." And these thoughts from the consciousness: "What will others think of me? What will relatives, friends, family, acquaintances consider me as? How will I appear to them in general?" These thoughts constantly arise in one’s head, not only on this matter but also on other matters. That is, consciousness forces people to live more so that other people think about them, so that they consider them as someone. Meaning, illusorily, simply to create some imaginary image in the eyes of people...

Zh: Yes, and what happens at this time with those to whom this illusory image is addressed? After all, the consciousness of another person will not even think in that direction, as your consciousness assumes, that you will be admired. Pridefulness begets pridefulness! And this will only beget envy and hatred of the other consciousness. It will pressure you with thoughts like: “That person did it like that intentionally and said that precisely to you in order to humiliate you, to show your worthlessness compared to him. Let me just answer him with that, which will surely hurt and offend him… And it will show him, will create my image, that I am not as bad compared to him as he thinks.”

Well, and this game of dummy will continue infinitely in the square field of the system until the lives of both end. When you in practice track it in yourself and understand all of this your own foolishness, then you simply ask yourself a question: “Is it worth it to feed the system then? Or, after all, should one give up one’s pridefulness and live inside oneself by Love, by the life of the Personality as a Spirit?” Because then it does not matter at all what there, in three-dimensionality, the consciousness is attempting to whisper to you.

T: Yes, this is interesting… When you study yourself honestly, being beyond emotions, beyond patterns, desires from the consciousness, you realise that pridefulness and fear from the consciousness – these are simply the first guard on your path to the Truth.

IM: This is the first point, which causes fear in the consciousness in the first place and starts to distract them. This is the first guard. The worst thing that people get caught by – it is, of course, these abilities, magic. It distracts very much.

And later on, when a person has developed a bit, then it becomes even more interesting. Here, the system attempts to distract with something, preoccupy one at every step. But all this is happening as long as a person is walking towards the door. The moment he has opened the door – all these marvels, distractions disappear. The system is, in fact, very weak, because it has power only over the human body and his consciousness. But it can never possess that, which is called a Personality and let alone the soul. And it definitely can not influence in any way the Spiritual World. This is the truth.

Zh: Back in the day, the understandings thanks to your words, Igor Mikhailovich, helped a lot about the fact that one should keep 70% of attention on the Spiritual world and 30% on living in the material world, taking care of the body, performing some functions, tasks, working in three- dimensionality. But at that stage, this was really a very important tip, because there were different states and you got involved emotionally, and then your attention already shifted to some material things.

T: Yes, usual, habitual for the consciousness things. This is very important – to consciously understand where you put the power of your attention here and now.

IM: And regarding the redistribution of the power of attention. The power of attention – these are those same finances, those same resources, that same energy, whatever one might call it. But it is, in fact, significant.

If a person puts this power of attention which he has (it is like life energy, let’s call it this way, or his certain resource), he puts mostly into that which is definitely temporary and will die, then what will happen to him?

Zh: He will die together with it.

IM: Certainly. Whoever might tell whatever, it will be this way. But when a person puts the power of his attention into the Alive, into that which will exist forever, what will happen?

Zh: He himself becomes Alive.

IM: That is right. Meaning, depending on where you are striving for, on where you are going, there you will eventually come. Right?

Zh: Yes, the question is only in what you yourself will choose.

IM: It is very important here that people choose… I mean those who are longing for it. Again, not everyone needs it by far. In reality, Personality of any person, I have said it more than once, seeks the Spiritual World. In this is its essence. The meaning of a person’s existence here, first of all, is to gain true spiritual freedom. Meaning, to become a Spiritual Being, to gain that which every person should gain. It is why he is here.

But thanks to the existence of the consciousness, there are substitutions and so on, which keep the Personality of a person enslaved, and a person simply does not even know what he is capable of and why he is here. Well, let’s say, those same actors from the stage tell him: “You as a human being are obligated to achieve this and that in the material world. It is important. It is important to form an opinion about yourself. It is important to comprehend something” and so on. In this way, they draw practically 100% of Personality’s attention, that is, they draw all the “financing” over onto themselves.

A person, instead of building an Eternal Home, builds some temporary buildings out of what gets soaked in any rain – “sand castles”, as it was said before, that any surf would knock down and wipe it all out. But again, this is person’s choice. A person has the right to choose, to be wrong, because this is the way it should be, it is fair. Who prevents him from listening to himself inside? No one.

Zh: He himself succumbs to consciousness' tricks.

IM: Yes. People, even having read “AllatRa” book, again, having read it but not cognized, start saying “The consciousness hinders me, that hinders me, everything hinders me.” But at that moment, their consciousness is speaking. Meaning, they are controlled, manipulated by the system. It is enough to simply realise that which is at least written in that same “AllatRa” book and nothing hinders a person anymore, he will come to the Spiritual World through any religion. Isn’t this so? It is. Is this complicated? No. Is this possible? Absolutely. That is the point.

T: Yes, if one traces in thoughts, in people’s conversations, in historical literature, what in general, consciousness tells people regarding the spiritual knowledge, when a person comes across this. It says, that, supposedly: “This is not interesting. You should fix others and not yourself. You should fight against something, dominate, so that your opinion is the only right one”... But if a person embarks on the spiritual path after all (it’s not important if he is alone or in some religious organization), if he follows it, in spite of the resistance of the consciousness, then it already starts to tell him “You should change the others, because you already know it all.” To the point of saying: “You should, in your service, kill your own kind in the name of God, enslave, conquer someone, expand your territories.” But when a person in practice works on himself, then he already understands that his enemy is not the people around him. But the enemy is inside himself, that the enemy – it is his consciousness as part of the system.

IM: The system is the system: eternal fighting and opposition. But all this is colourful, all this is illusory, all this attracts attention. It is like a flash of light in the darkness: it flashed and a person, whether he wants it or not, but his attention is attracted. But yet again, the darkness is not that darkness and the light is not that light.

VIDEO TITLING

Spiritual development of the Personality In practice – it is creation in spiritual Love

07:06:00 – 07:56:40

T: Igor Mikhailovich, when you first told us about the primary and secondary consciousness, this understanding helped a lot in practice during the day, in work on yourself, in a more in-depth understanding of how the mechanism of that same auto-training and meditation works and in general, how much spiritual practice differs from them. Although at the beginning of the programme we have already mentioned these tools, but could you elaborate on the understanding of the work with these tools in the light of knowledge about the primary and the secondary consciousnesses?

IM: Yes, of course. This is also an interesting point, if we analyze the tools that people use to cognize the Spiritual World. Let's start with the simple ones. Autogenic training... What is autogenic training and based on what does it function? After all, autogenic training in itself is exactly an awareness of oneself, the shifting of your "I" from the secondary consciousness to the primary consciousness and work with the primary consciousness at the level of the primary consciousness. That is why it is an important tool, and it has existed in all spiritual practices. Now we call it autogenic training in some transformed, altered form, thanks to Schultz, as we have already said. But it works at the level of the primary consciousness, that is why various changes in the body and the like happen.

Meditation – it is also working via the primary consciousness, but it is already observation of the secondary consciousness. If auto-training is simpler – we sort of turn off the secondary consciousness, do not pay attention to it, and work with the help of the primary consciousness with our body, that is, it is an understandable process, a simple and easy one. But meditation is a more difficult practice. We work with the help of the primary consciousness with the secondary consciousness, we are studying the system. Meaning, we, being practically in the system, going deeper, going out of it only a little, we begin to study it, but without harm to ourselves. We can already cognize more complex processes and can reach the level of the sixth dimension. This is what we have talked about: magic and everything else. All the highest magic remains at the level of the sixth dimension. The system itself simply can not go beyond the sixth dimension. And meditation in itself, whatever it is, it just remains a meditation. This is work at the level of the primary consciousness, just so this is clear. As it is said, you can not achieve salvation with it, but you can achieve peace.

The state of peace – it is... after death, when a person becomes a subpersonality, he is a sort of asleep, a sleeping subpersonality, there are no torments. But anyway, it is still a kind of death, because there is still self-identification. Well, it is like anabiosis of some kind. But what is the point of it if one can Live and Love? Why would one not exist?

Zh: Well, yes, and to use these meditative techniques to achieve this peace – it is simply a waste of powers, it is diligence out of ignorance. In fact, this is just the consciousness closing in on itself. But when consciousness closes in on itself, what will happen? After all, like begets like.

T: Yes. Awareness and understanding also resulted from what Igor Mikhailovich had already said at the beginning of the programme, that spiritual practice – “it is the exit of the Personality beyond those limits within which consciousness can function." And much is said by this as help for someone who practices.

IM: Of course. Spiritual practice is performed already at the level of the Personality. This is exactly what develops the Personality. This is already the observation of the primary consciousness, of the secondary consciousness, of all their combinations, manifestations, it is self-awareness of oneself as of a part of the Spiritual World. It is the perception of the Spiritual World. Well, and as the ultimate goal – it is a merging with the Spiritual World or becoming a part of It. This is already the maturation of the Personality. Everything is simple.

Zh: Yes. At one time, for me it was an important understanding in practice, which you have once voiced, that the Personality does not contemplate the Spiritual world, it lives by it.

IM: Yes. The Personality does not contemplate that world, it lives by it. And the difference is huge. It perceives with the entire spectrum, the one that the consciousness does not have, that the human body does not have. Well, it's hard to explain it to people, it's better to experience it. They say: "What does a person experience when happiness comes?" – "Well, what do you mean what? Happiness". – "And what is happiness?" – "You know, you better experience it yourself."

Zh: Yes, happiness can not be temporary. And for yourself, in practice, you already understand that to live by happiness or to only temporarily experience it for short moments – the difference in this is huge.

T: That's right. At the initial stages of mastering the spiritual practice, it also happens that you feel good, but at the same it’s like you… are not there, as if you’ve disappeared, like emptiness. But at the same time, you feel so good, you feel deeply that you are in contact with something new, joyful, dear.

IM: But the question is: are you not there or has the consciousness fallen off? You see? Naturally, your actors have become silent, the theater disappeared, and life began. But this is not you, these are actors who are not there anymore or one of your earthly "I". You can call it by different names, but these are just words.

T: That is true, and this is simply an unforgettable feeling of freedom, freedom from the power of the consciousness... Igor Mikhailovich, there is another question that people ask in letters: about prayer. What is prayer as a spiritual tool? And is it possible to achieve merging of the Personality with the Soul by means of prayer?

IM: What is prayer? Prayer, in fact, goes through many of these stages. Most often, prayer is performed to the dictation of the secondary consciousness. Can there be any use? No. But a deeper, more serious expression of prayerful states is performed at the level of the primary consciousness. This is what is called a meditation. Drawing such a parallel gives an understanding.

Any religion can lead to God, we have already talked about this, and talked more than once. There are no bad religions, there are people who are lost. Religion can not be bad. And the world can not be bad, people can be bad, because they listen to the consciousness that tells them... Again, consciousness does not offer bad things all the time. It sometimes also offers good things. Choose good, and it will be good. It is just that often, to achieve the desire, which was imposed on us by the secondary consciousness, exactly for this achievement we often act exactly badly. Well, but it's our choice, right? Again, what we choose is what we get.

So, is it possible to achieve the merging of the Personality with the Soul by means of prayer? Of course, it is. There is one the most complicated and the simplest prayer – Jesus’ prayer. (If you think deeply about how these stages go and look who and how described these states, who really performed it and who reached these states ... In fact, there were only few such people, and thousands and thousands of those who said that they have cognized something). Just as in spiritual practices, the principle is the same. There is a repetition of Jesus' prayer, aspiration and Love for Him, arising such that ... Again, what do we come to? We come to Love.

Real, true, sincere Love – this is Love for God. Naturally, if you start to endeavour, as they used to say, "to love God with all your heart" ... And Jesus' prayer leads to this, precisely to the revival of the inner perception through feelings of the World of God – this is Love and Gratitude towards Him. Nothing is there, there is Love and Gratitude. Everything else – it is an illusion in relation to the Spiritual World. And when this feeling arises, it is exactly a merging. Is it difficult? No, it's not difficult. Just like spiritual practices, are they difficult? No, they are not difficult.

And what is difficult? Living by the consciousness is difficult. It is it that tells that it is impossible. Why? Because for any, be it primary or be it secondary consciousness, the entry into the Spiritual World is closed. That is exactly why consciousness opposes. It is always against the Personality becoming what we call the Angels, because for consciousness – it is death.

There are at least two "I" in a person, although consciousness can create multitude of these "I”. This is known from the examples of the development of various diseases or special manipulations with a person, when on the basis of primary consciousness it is possible to create as many of these "I" as you wish, even a dozen.

T: But the concept of "love"... Very often people mistake earthly love for true Love.

IM: Again, the concept of "love". Love as an earthly concept is most often dictated by the primary consciousness as a need for reproduction, meaning, for copying likes of a kind. The system is also greatly interested in this. Or it is dictated by the secondary consciousness as a desire to dominate, possess and so on. Then through the prism of consciousness love looks more colorful, but it is fleeting.

And true Love is Love only for God and Love for everyone in the Spiritual World. Zh: Yes. Love for God and for everyone who is in the Spiritual World.

T: We already talked about this, that the system promotes through the consciousness of people that a person allegedly does not have freedom of choice, that he is supposedly a slave to God.

Zh: Yes, but what does the system passes over in silence? The fact that freedom is only in the spiritual and that there is another perception of the Personality, a state that arises from contact with the Divine, thanks to the deepest perception through feelings, thanks to the immense Love for God. And there is no fear in this Love. Fear is imposed by the very system, through consciousness it forces people not to love God but to fear. And precisely to be afraid of Him as high and almighty but in the understanding of the system, in the understanding of power, but not as in reality – in the greatness and omnipotence of His infinite Love. The system does not know the reality of the Spiritual world, the reality of the real Life.

T: Yes, because the lot of the system is perishable and mortal. And from here comes the substitution of spiritual fundamentals and understandings by the consciousness. After all, even the service to God consciousness turns into the lot of slaves... And that is interesting... because in ancient times the domain of a prince was called "the lot". But, in fact, it is really so that this three- dimensional world is the domain of the slaves of the prince of this world.

IM: You noticed it absolutely right. And here again there is a substitution coming from consciousness, and a very cruel one, that "all those who serve God are His slaves."

T: Because consciousness always stands against God. People often do not understand when the bots of consciousness speak in them, and where there is that inner sincere impulse to God, the impulse that comes from within. After all, if you have fear of God, if you as a slave are afraid of God then you do not love Him and He does not see you.

IM: Yes. The substitution coming from the consciousness that all those who serve God are His slaves. This is a misunderstanding of God. And such a poisonous content was allowed in the minds of people that a person must fear God. And this kills the very desire of the Personality to seek God. Why? When the immature Personality through the consciousness is dictated that it must fear God...

T: ... yes, then the attention of a person already focuses on fear instead of Love, meaning, draining the power of attention to the system happens. And this causes even greater fear instead of Love.

IM: That is right. And you can come to God only through Love, there is no other way. Only through the Truth, through cognition. Cognition can only come through Love.

T: Yes, and you need to multiply your Love every day. This is work. And people want for a person to bang… and instantly become a spiritually developed Personality.

IM: It is only in extremely exceptional cases that such gifts are given to certain Personalities. That aside a person must walk this path himself. He must choose to serve, based on the contract when people wanted to fight the devil in flesh, earning the Love of God. Again, it is not that God will love them, but the acquisition of the Love of God, to become this Love.

The most repulsive that was introduced by Ariman into religion is the fear of God. When you fear someone you cannot Love him, Love sincerely for real. You will be afraid of him. And if you fear God you will never come to Him.

God should be Loved. God is Love. When you are filled with Love, you are with God. Even the understanding of Love was substituted...

Therefore, a human cannot be a slave of God. A human becomes a slave of the devil when he lives by the material world and its values. That is true. In this case he is definitely foredoomed, his destiny. That is, the fate of a slave is predetermined. And if you consider the ordinary, simplified understanding, then a person can become a part of the Spiritual World, meaning, he returns to his family, that is in the human understanding. But he can not be a slave in his family. What kind of a family is this if I am a slave in it? Well, even coming from the directives of consciousness. And how can I love my family if I fear it?

T: That is right... Here is another about God's Love. Igor Mikhailovich, you have mentioned more than once in the programmes that true Love in the spiritual history of mankind was often associated with the flaming heat, with fiery Love.

IM: Why did people who actually in practice achieved a spiritual awakening, no matter what religion they professed, they mentioned fire? And this fire was always described in unusual colors. They called it "burning fire, but not singeing", called it "the purest fire" and the like. This concept of fire – is of what gives rise to Life, and here they mentioned it as primary forces or primary energy. Associatively, at the level of consciousness... Associatively, because a person who experienced this all at the level of feelings, and trying to explain it to others, he chooses an association of some power and what it resembles. Water cannot be – it flows. And what a person experiences and more understandable, especially in the first stages – he experiences this even at a physical level... Yes, you even know it yourself when this manifestation takes place, filling with the Spirit, then what does the body experience? It feels this heat like a fire burning inside. But it does not singe. It is joyful and blissful. It is pure. This association of this primary fire that is perceived by the consciousness... It was once called the power of Allat.

Zh: Yes, and this unforgettable experience of the first contact with the Spiritual world, when for the first time you experience this enormous unearthly happiness, you feel this blissful heat of Love, which you haven’t known before, the real, inexhaustible Love. And this joy overwhelms you so much that even the body feels it. Because this heat, it is so... true, so sincere, it is expanding, it is so voluminous. The purity itself, it is purer than pure.

Subsequently, when you live by the Spiritual world, then this heat disappears in such a strong manifestation, but it goes to the depths and becomes your integral part. And there in the depths it is constantly present, constantly there, it is expanding you from within. And it does not matter whether it is day or night, as if you are wrapped up in it. It reappears in its entirety only when there is this significant strengthening or manifestation of the spiritual side here, meaning, when there is presence from the Spiritual World here.

T: Yes. It was also noticed from the practical experience that when you live by the Spiritual World, the feeling of loneliness simply disappears. Prior to this, there was a constant sense of loneliness coming from the consciousness, a feeling of separation in the physical world. Well, it would seem, even when you are in the circle of the closest people. But it was always there. Somehow, you were distracted by some pictures from the consciousness, somehow this state was smoothed out. But a particularly vivid understanding of this loneliness was at the very first stages of a practical work on yourself. It is a very strange feeling: it seems you are among people but as if in the desert.

But then in practice the understanding came that the feeling of loneliness is a state of consciousness, it is its function of separation, fragmentation, and it is built on the emotion of the primary consciousness. But you already choose the other, because you already know the other. You know the joy and fullness of Life, life by the Spirit, life by the Spiritual World, where you are one with the whole Spiritual world and with the spiritual manifestation here.

Zh: Yes, I absolutely agree with you. And this joy is so overwhelming, this state is so pleasant when you are truly Alive, and you Live by it. And it is so strong and beautiful... Even the consciousness perceives this force of Allat. And what is also interesting, the understanding comes in practice, why the sign of Allat was drawn as the crescent specifically horned up. It is like a bowl. And when you experience this unforgettable first experience of contact with the Spiritual world, then you feel how the cup-shaped filling occurs just below the solar plexus. You fill like a cup, and in this cup there is the blessed fire, you will not name it otherwise. Consciousness understands that "this is a body, not a cup". But when you close your eyes, you feel completely different. This feeling... You feel this invisible cup. You understand that it emanates this heat of inexhaustible Love, true Love. And this Love is so sincere... You understand that it is true. In this Love... is God.

This feeling... a cup, a crescent, Allat... That is, as if inside of you there is a voluminous sign that radiates this boundless Love... Even consciousness notes it. And you understand why Allat is the cup that radiates this infinite Love. And from here, obviously, this sign originates – a sign of Allat, that is from the practical spiritual experience of people. And this is clearly not just a drawing. Now you understand this in practice. You know that this is a real spiritual experience. This is the experience of those who have become free throughout history. And, obviously, they marked it as the first experience of spiritual contact with the Endless World. This experience cannot be confused with anything, you will never forget it. It is always with you.

T: Yes well, the most valuable and important signs of antiquity are found everywhere. The sign of Allat (crescent horned upwards) after all is found practically on all continents on artifacts, on sacred objects of ancient peoples. And in many religions it is said of fire as the beginning of the world, meaning by this the divine powers of Allat. That is, everything starts from this, which is from this feeling of the inner heat of human Love for God...

IM: Quite right. And "this fire burning inside", this "manifestation, filling with the Spirit" – afterwards was called different names. But, after all, the name "Allat" is more correct. And this sign of Allat – the crescent horned upwards, it was everywhere.

T: Yes, there are many examples of this: from the rock paintings, which are tens of thousands of years old (about the origin of which nothing is known except the time of their creation), to the artifacts of different beliefs, cultures, civilizations, world religions, notably recent ones meaning dating five millennia back. It is clear that the consciousness, of course, has wiped much out, has perverted much, changed, let us say, to "its own discretion", more precisely, to the discretion of the system, and turned into ritual. But the very fact…

VIDEO #10

The video demonstrates a wide variety of artifacts with the signs of Allat and AllatRa, which are the cultural heritage of different eras, beliefs, religions and civilizations. The signs of Allat and AllatRa are found everywhere: in Asia, Africa, Europe, Australia and Oceania, North and South America.

T: Judging by the accumulated artefacts, the spiritual experience and practice is what the human of the Paleolithic era was striving for, and the human of the modern era strives for. And it doesn't matter where the human body is: in a cave marked with signs recording the spiritual experience of past generations, or in a temple filled with books of religious experience of people of the past. It is important, where actually the person was as a Personality: in the symbols of dead three- dimensionality listening to the interpretations of consciousness, or in the practice of Life by the Spirit? Simply put, what did he live by: consciousness or the Spirit?

And it is interesting that earlier it was easier for a person with regard to spiritual cognition than when the process of significant complication of primordial Knowledge through the prism of consciousness began. I will give a simple example. About seven thousand years ago in the east of Europe the well-known Cucuteni-Trypillian civilization flourished, which built the largest cities at that time. And it was a highly developed civilization, which existed peacefully for millennia. So, according to the found artifacts of this culture, the signs of Allat, AllatRa were one of the main ones. They were placed in ornaments, and in patterns of wall painting, on festive, on ritual dishes, on objects, in adornment...

IM: The sign of Allat – it was like a reminder of the acquisition of the Love of God, to become this... about the true fire, that is, as a descending fire that descends as the Spirit and fills you up, and what you must Live by.

T: Yes, and while studying this culture you understand that such a reminder was everywhere in society. In those very houses, it was painted in an honorable place, put on a stove that radiates heat, so that a human warms himself not only bodily, but also spiritually. Meaning, he constantly supported within himself this divine fire, the fire of Love for God. Signs AllatRa and Allat were put on the tops and roofs of houses. Meaning, they were everywhere. They served as a reminder of the main goal of a person's life: to become Alive from the dead. Judging by the symbols on artifacts and the peculiarities of existence of this civilization, it is clear that the spiritual Knowledge there was indeed practiced.

IM: Well it is natural, because the spiritual prevailed over the material, not as it is now.

T: Yes. The sign of Allat, as mentioned in the book "AllatRa", in subsequent times also represented the primary energy, the divine forces. It was a symbol for practitioners, for those who have been enriching with spiritual experience.

Zh: Yes, and it was such a spiritual reminder of eternal Life here and now.

T: Yes. The sign of Allat served as a daily reminder, but it was not as an icon for the majority now... There really is a significant difference here: because today icons for most people are a reminder of a request, of assistance in three-dimensional life, begging God for something either for themselves or for their loved ones, requesting as to a higher authority.

Zh: Yes, unfortunately... And all this is built on emotions from consciousness: on hope, on fear. And earlier the very sign of Allat – it was a sign for people living in different parts of the world, as a reminder of primordial Knowledge, of multiplying their inner spiritual heat of Love for God, that is, a reminder of the spiritual development of the Personality. And mainly it was precisely the signs that conveyed the spiritual meaning and essence of knowledge that were understood in every corner of the world. And not as it is now: symbols of three-dimensionality, images with facial features that coincide with the external phenotypic features of local peoples. Meaning, there was no division of the primordial Knowledge, there was no division of it being the property of one or another people.

T: Yes. So when did the Trypillian culture fall into decay? When the militant cultures replaced it, that is, those generations who already lost Knowledge, and those who were controlled by the consciousness of the Animal mind. Those who with the help of consciousness as a slave of the system turned knowledge into magic, into religion, into scientific skepticism, those who created social hierarchies and developed control systems built on hope and fear.

IM: Absolutely right.

T: And still, despite such an interference by consciousness, people even then remembered about the Source, the Life giving one. And the same can also be observed not only from those artefacts and remains of the ancient civilizations which had existed before the Trypillian culture. This can also be observed from the echoes of primordial Knowledge which were embedded into the foundation of teachings of any given religion that have existed in the last five thousand years and have already been significantly worked over by the consciousness.

For example, in the Hindu philosophy as well as in Buddhism, to this day there is such a concept as “maya” which has several meanings. On the one hand, it is viewed as illusiveness of the perceived world. And in another meaning, it was connected to the world power which creates the changing nature but has God’s invariability itself. In essence, this is the attribute of the powers of Allat, those primary energies, out of which everything in this world is interwoven. And it is considered that when this power is used for divine purposes, then it brings a wonderful transformation, and it was associated with a divine woman, meaning, a goddess whose attribute was the sign of Allat. Well, and when this power is used by the demons, then “maya” already turns into deceit, into substitution, into a witching transformation. As we remember from the “AllatRa” book, the crescent signs are also known since ancient times, turned in a certain direction depending on their meaning, that is, indications at the field structures of the human construction: the lateral and the back Essences.

But the most interesting part is the mention and the meaning of the goddess’ protecting veil – this is illusiveness of the entire perceived world, which conceals under a seeming multitude its real essence – Brahman, meaning, the One, the higher God as the only reality.

Zh: Yes. In general, the Holy Mother with a protecting veil, an attribute of which is a semi-crescent with its horns pointing up, meaning, the sign of Allat – this is a fairly widespread image in cultures and beliefs of different peoples.

T: Absolutely right. And there’s already an understanding of what it meant in antiquity regardless of what side of the world one or another belief was espoused. So, for example, there is a goddess with a protecting veil or weaving a cloth in the beliefs of the Indians of Alaska – this is Atsintma goddess as well as in the beliefs of the ancient Slavic peoples – this is Mokosh goddess, and in the beliefs of ancient Arabs – this is Al-Lat goddess, and many others. This also exists in modern religions. In Christianity, there is such an expression: “to be under the protecting veil of Holy Mother”.

Zh: Yes, there may be many different beliefs, that is, paths to the sacred door of the primordial Home, but an opening of the door, meaning, spiritual experience of practical contact, life by the Spiritual World – is one for everyone.

Because if we look from the perspective of spiritual experience, then what did past generations try to pass on associatively to the future ones? Precisely that fact that in practice, when concentration of attention on the Spiritual World with the help of the deepest feelings is happening, this very leaving into the one reality – the reality of God – is taking place.

IM: This is true.

T: When there is practice at spiritual cognition, then you understand the single grain of the truth, that grain which is embedded in spiritual teachings of different peoples. But without practice, the theory is dead...

It is noted correctly here that this is leaving for God’s reality, meaning, for the native to the person’s spiritual nature as a Personality, one’s path to one’s true Home. In Sanskrit, there is such a term as “alaya”, and it means literally “home”, “dwelling”, “primordial”. And one of key concepts in Buddhism – “alaya-jnana”, meaning some common “repository of inexpressible and indescribable knowledge of the One”. For the peoples of the East, for example, that same Turkey, the word “aya” means “holy”. The Arabs also have mentions about primordial Home. In the Islamic Encyclopedia, in the article about Islam’s main shrine – Kaaba – it talks about the fact that, according to a legend, one of the names of the primary shrine was al-Bayt al-’Atiq which meant “The Ancient Home”, “the primordial Home”. It is thought that it was established by Adam as the first shrine on Earth that was intended for worshipping God. Other peoples have similar mentions as well.

Zh: Meaning, all these are echoes of the practitioners who somehow tried, using associations, to pass their practical spiritual experience to the next generations, that, which connected the Personality with the true Home, meaning, with the reality of God.

T: Yes, but consciousness has always played a nasty trick in this matter. Because when you read theory and then go through practice, then you realize that this is not at all what your consciousness implied by it.

I know it from my experience, that if I just had read separately all these definitions, as it was before, then the brain would simply refuse to understand anything. Because everything is so complicated by the human consciousness in ages, when that, which is presented as the truth, has actually been processed through the consciousness and written by a person in whom the consciousness dominated. And one can feel it. But now it’s already a different situation. And all the knowledge from different religions becomes simple and understandable thanks to that universal key of spiritual Knowledge, about which you, Igor Mikhailovich, have told. Once again I’m convinced that everything from the Spiritual world is simple and clear. And all that is coming from the consciousness, it's both complicated and confusing, and is inflated in imaginary philosophical terms beyond recognition. But thanks to those universal keys that you have given, among the husks of time in any religion it is possible to find the true grain.

IM: The truth is always simple and it always speaks for itself. These are interesting points. In general, a lot of things, especially in the character script, it is said about the spiritual, about the connection of the Personality with the Spiritual World. But, unfortunately, this knowledge is lost for today, and some of it is even interpreted as the exact opposite. Well, what can you do, consciousness is consciousness.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, we have now mentioned the Holy Mother, who today is the conductor of the divine powers of Allat for many people around the world. And it is no coincidence that since ancient times she was portrayed with the sign of Allat, with a veil. Today, a lot of people turn to her in their prayers as to a quick helper in the spiritual matters. But quite often due to inculturation, she is associated with earthly images, with bodily images, with images that are acceptable to one or another nation. But in fact, it's a tremendous God's power ...

IM: Yes, Holy Mother is often perceived and associated by people with a material image. But again, everything holy is Spirit. And the Holy Mother is the Supreme Spirit. Why? There are many stories, well, let’s put it this way… What is Love? Love – it is precisely the Holy Mother!

On this subject, there are interesting legends about the Allat sisters… Basically, I think, whoever wants to will find it himself. We shouldn’t mention this here so as not to put stress on certain people’s consciousness. Those who perceive by Spirit – of course, it would be interesting for them. But, unfortunately, many, who consider themselves to be true believers, live more by their consciousness to the dictation of the one who is controlling this consciousness. That’s why, in the modern world, unfortunately, we cannot even say many things. And this is the truth.

T: The Holy Mother – it is Spirit, there are people who feel the need within themselves to serve like Maria.

IM: Touching on the questions of service, in general… Service – it can be different. But most often, people strive to serve from the consciousness in the hopes of getting some magic abilities on the path of service. This is what often pushes people to say “I want to serve, I’m ready.”

But true service – this is precisely that example, the example of Maria as an embodiment of Purity and Love, and complete devotion to the Spiritual World, introduction of those values in the material world and their dissemination regardless of wishes of the consciousness which resists all this every second. This is a difficult question, and to raise it in a public programme, especially Maria’s service… Well, what for?

T: For those who feel.

IM: Those who feel will understand. And for the others, just… to strengthen the demon in them.

Zh: But there are people who sincerely want to come to God… It’s understood that much has already been given. But still, this is such a time now – the time of Crossroads… Such events… Such darkness of consciousness is covering the world that it is difficult not to notice… But the most important thing is that what’s happening now – it is that such a big impulse is coming from the Spiritual world and such a big inner Call which is hard not to hear. And very many feelings fill one up from inside because you hear this Call. And this Call is addressed to each Personality as a Spirit. It awakens Life, real Life, all that is the most valuable and the most important for a person.

But many still languish in slavery under consciousness’ narcosis. Even though much has already been given, and a lot has been said, and Knowledge has been given. But now, everything is on such a verge, and each person’s destiny depends only on his own choice…

IM: God loves everybody who loves Him. And He simply doesn’t know the one who doesn’t love Him. And this is the truth. If you want to be with God or you want to be loved by Him – just love Him. Everything is simple.

T: Really, everything is simple. I mean, it doesn’t matter what kind of past a person had, who he is, how he looks on the outside… A person shouldn’t be afraid of anything because Love – it is…

IM: Love – it is not fear. If you’re afraid of anyone, Ariman or God – well, nothing will work out for you. The fear from consciousness – it lives there. And the body, it screeches when it is dying, but the Soul – it sings, if it has earned it. And the consciousness should screech because, for it, these are the last moments of existence when the Personality becomes free. This is normal.

Zh: Yes, consciousness doesn’t give understanding of God. When there is belief, but there is no knowledge and there is no understanding, then what is happening? The very fact: ”I believe, but I don’t know. I believe in Someone, whom I don’t know in the hope of receiving something material for myself.” And, after all, they ask for everything material. It is a principle of the system’s work. So, do you love God or material goods?

But here one more question arises: “do you believe or do you know? Do you believe that after the death of your body you will resurrect in heaven? But if you believe – you hope. And if you hope, then you are doubting. And if you have any doubts then there is a fear in you, but there is no Love.

But if Love is in you, then there is already Life in you. You have no doubts, no fear, because you have Knowledge and experience, and you already have Life. You already live here and now. Knowledge and Love of the Spiritual world are in you. The point is that you don’t hope that after the death you will be rewarded, but you begin to Live here. If you start to Live – you will Live. Not having started to Live – you will not Live.

T: Yes, and as it is said in the Bible: ”For whatever a man shall sow, that also shall he reap. For he that sows to his own flesh, shall reap corruption from the flesh; but he that sows to the Spirit, from the Spirit shall reap eternal life.”

Zh: Yes, and in this lies the depth of understanding of what was said – “For whatever a man shall sow, that also shall he reap”. In fact, if you just hope to sow the field, then, when time comes to harvest, you will come to field and will see it empty. There will not be anything except weeds of your hopes. And in order to reap, one should sow first, meaning, one should not hope, one should act..

Your hopes are empty without real actions. Belief is just hopes and fears. But experience – it is Life. For everything Alive is the Alive. For everything dead is the dead. One should not dream and hope, one must Live. If you sow Love – you will find Love. Because...God really loves everyone, but just those who love Him.

T: This makes sense. People often act from consciousness, out of habit, based on their past.

But Love – it is something different… It is Life here and now beyond the patterns of the system.

IM: A habit – these are patterns of consciousness. If you live by consciousness – you will act out of habits. If you live by Love – you are already free of habits, you are free of everything. What is a habit? A habit is in consciousness, consciousness is a part of the system. Everything is simple.

T: Everything is indeed simple. And also, one should not cherish one’s own patterns, because it is consciousness, and there it may...keep thinking over the past and over the future...But you just

...here and now..love.. and that is all…

IM: The past, the future – it exists only in consciousness, but it doesn’t have the present. But a Personality has neither yesterday nor tomorrow. The Personality which lives by the Spiritual World in God’s Love – it has only now. And now is infinite. “Now” cannot become “yesterday” or “tomorrow”. It is now and it is eternal. But consciousness says: ”Yesterday, I should have done it that way, but tomorrow I will do otherwise”, but it does not have now.

T: It is ridiculous to neglect the present in favour of the future.

IM: The future doesn’t have the present.

VIDEO TITLING

If you start to Live – you will Live.

Not having started to Live – you will not Live.

07:56:40 – 08:34:48

IM: The world is diverse, but the system has very few patterns. So, actually, "the system is attacking," that is, what does it mean? Thoughts come, all kinds of distractions come (literally the same thing), after all, they are patterns, right? But the practical examples – now, this is what’s interesting…

T: Yes, that is absolutely right. When people share their experience – it, of course, enriches one with certain understandings at the current stage of the spiritual path. It gives one an opportunity to learn more about the tricks of consciousness, to improve the vigil in oneself. Because you here and now, in practice, learn and cognize your true nature, you learn to feel other people, to separate the grain from the chaff, to separate the truth coming from the deepest feelings from the lies of your consciousness. And that is why any experience – it is only beneficial as a practical opportunity to understand what your consciousness is, who you are, where the illusions and images created by your own consciousness are, and where the truth without the masks of the system is. And what in general is globally happening in the world, if one looks at it not through the prism of consciousness, but perceives holistically from the Spirit.

IM: And this understanding of freedom – it is the very first step. In fact, the first realization that a person is indeed free in his choice – it is the first little step towards the Spiritual World. This is also important.

T: Of course ...

IM: And especially using the opportunity of not being alone in your studio, you can also ask other guys, this is what they come across. This is communication with people, what people are encountering. This is interesting.

T: Yes, let us remind our viewers, or, to be more precise, our listeners, that our guests, Volodya and Andrei, are still at our table. Though, they have already become more of interested listeners than participants in the conversation. But it would be desirable if you – Volodya, Andrei – if it is possible, share the main points of your personal experience. What did you have to face in practice, to understand, to realise – both when working in groups and, especially, when working with your own self? And in general, what enriches a person spiritually and what, in your opinion, hinders a person from following the spiritual path, based on your personal experience?

V: Well, basically, nothing hinders. The only thing... I think that a person, first of all, should acquire the knowledge in order to understand what a spiritual path is, what this world is, and, in general, what we are doing here, what we are manifested here for. And then the person already starts to move. He either moves along the spiritual path or he pretends that he is moving along the spiritual path. Here, it depends on what a person has accepted for himself, what goal he has set. If he does see the goal, then he moves. On the way, he can also get distracted by the tricks of consciousness. Strictly speaking, different situations may arise: some people may see some pridefulness in themselves or may not control this situation, some people... Well, there are different situations... The movement along the spiritual path is a goal-directed movement. If a person has really understood, accepted the knowledge, and not only did he understand, he has really lived through it or he begins to live by it – then he, basically, moves seriously, calmly, confidently, without getting distracted by various traps of consciousness, and so on. I believe so.

T: Maybe, Andrei will share some situations…

A: Well, many of such situations have accumulated as of today, thank God. One of such types of obstacles – it is the loss of a goal. Meaning, this is when a person, at some point, allows his consciousness to dominate, because he, let's say, is not working enough on himself. And at that moment, consciousness substitutes the goal. Meaning, in fact, consciousness has many desires, for example, to earn money, to make a career, I don’t know, to have a family... Someone wants to become a great athlete, someone – a great scientist…

IM: Consciousness has one desire – to eat, and those other desires it imposes on the Personality.

A: This is the way... the way to eat. One of the ways…

IM: ...of manipulation.

A: Yes, of manipulation. But a person has, in fact, come here with one goal – to become Immortal.

IM: To gain Life.

A: Yes, to gain Life. Often such moments happen, when this understanding, it... as if gets wiped out, disappears. And at some point, a person starts to thrash about. He is like a ship that has lost navigation. Meaning, he has swum out into the sea, but where to swim next – he does not know: the compass isn’t working (you know how it happens when a magnet is placed under a compass, and it turns in different directions). It seems, the ship is there, and the sails are filled, but the ship is being thrown back and forth in the sea, and until this understanding is restored – what the goal is, of course, different things happen…

IM: What is Andrei trying to say? I will translate so there is understanding… In actual fact, many people, having once experienced perception through feelings, like, for example, after the last programme which you hosted (ed. note: meaning, the programme LIFE on ALLATRA TV https://allatra.tv/en/video/zhizn), they have perceived it, felt it. And the desire to come to God arises. They start to understand and feel that this is the Truth, that there is a greater World than this one, and there is something which is beyond the brink of our perception. And this very process of striving, as a rule, it is short, because consciousness “beats one down”, the person loses his objective. Even when people go, for example, to their temples or churches and the like. They go… and they forget why they go. They go there to socialize, they go to have a good time, but they forget why they come there. They forget that they go there to interact with God.

T: That is, somewhere along the way they get carried away by these suggestions…

IM: Consciousness distracts, from the mind... This is how understanding gets lost.

A: Yes... And so, one of the tools by means of which consciousness, let’s say, redirects the Personality, the course of its movement – it is laziness. When at some point a person stops developing spiritually, shows weakness somewhere, stops controlling his thoughts, meaning, he allows in himself some desires, or patterns, then consciousness is gaining strength. Here, a serious confrontation is going on.

IM: A tug-of-war.

A: Yes. Just as Igor Mikhailovich has told that consciousness eats, yes, here really, a question arises: who will, excuse me for the expression, eat? Meaning, will consciousness eat and dominate completely over the Personality, or, after all, will the Personality be replenished with the powers of Allat and keep consciousness on a strong leash. And laziness – it is also one of the tools of consciousness, when a person is too lazy to analyze and understand how consciousness works. A simple example, which is often repeated today, is when people come and say, "I have such thoughts that I won’t make it in time, that I cannot do it." But there is a simple recommendation: take a notebook and write down what consciousness tells you. And there is a very simple tool, when you hear these thoughts, you write down, "My consciousness says...", and you write exactly what it is quoting. For example, consciousness says, "I cannot come to God"... Well, I think, everything is clear.

IM: But, in fact, it is not lying...

A: Yes…

IM: It cannot get to God. But the point is that it imposes the same thing on Personality which can get there.

A: Yes. And here, there's the most important point, here Igor Mikhailovich is saying rightly that it, let’s say, “lays its own fault at somebody else's door”. That is, at this moment, it says to the Personality that “I am you, and it's you who cannot do it”, meaning, I can’t. But if one knows that it’s simply quoting of thoughts from consciousness that’s happening…

T: Well, yes, that it’s consciousness which is speaking and broadcasting, while consciousness will never be able to do it.

A: Yes. That is, we can talk about doubts, we can talk about uncertainty, we can say that we have no experience. But all these are products of consciousness. Why? Here, people say, “I have no experience.” Yet, who prevents one from gaining experience? Laziness. And what engenders laziness in a person? Consciousness. In other words, consciousness, if a person begins to listen to it, it indeed, let’s say, leads the person astray.

And, strictly speaking, nobody is holding person’s hands. Indeed, nothing holds him back. He is completely free in his choice. But in order to make the right choice, one really should know what to choose between…

V: In actual fact, this is so simple, so natural. People stop listening to the voice in their head, and start thinking of how to help others. It’s like they say, if you feel bad, find the one who feels worse and help him or her – you yourself will feel better.

IM: Previously, a slightly different practice was used – through discipline, mutual respect. At least an elementary thing – understanding, at least at the level of consciousness – understanding, but also adhering to this. That is, consciousness tries to impose something, like the voice in one’s head (yes, those very “actors”)… Refuse it. Consciousness says one thing, and you – no, the other. And precisely the perception of this different also led one to perception through feelings of what they have in common. And people also perceived this way. This is available in all religions, just the paths are a little different.

V: Yes, everything begins with self-discipline. Then all this… when people are in a group, they understand that, when everybody does his or her part, all this as a whole leads to good things in the group.

IM: Well, here’s the key point: everything begins, first and foremost, with self-discipline. And this has been talked about always and at all times, no matter whom we take (like, who really worked on themselves, followed the path, and not just were talking about this, and were not bragging at each turn) – everything begins just with self-discipline, only a person himself can come to the Spiritual World if he indeed has a burning desire… And the most interesting thing is that we have interrupted Andrei, this is not fair.

A: Everything’s okay, I just… it’s so interesting, too… such a vivid point. I will simply voice it, then, I don’t know whether you’ll cut out these shots from the film or not… It is very interesting… At the level of feelings, I’ve realised that I’m saying the right things, but the vibe is wrong… This is so interesting, meaning, I am kind of saying the right things, disclosing the patterns of consciousness, but I feel that it is somehow like phew… and it is changing to another vibe, and… somehow…well, all this is interesting. There is a common flow, but what I’m saying in this flow, it is as if…

IM: This is surely not for this programme, Andrei.

A: I got it. No, well… I can certainly go on… But just so that it doesn’t distract, well, meaning, you know, here it is going like… phew…

IM: I’ve understood you, but this is inappropriate here.

V: Indeed, consciousness does not understand… It cannot understand. It is tuned only to obtaining knowledge of the three-dimensional world. That’s all. As for that which lies beyond the limits of three-dimensionality, consciousness is unable to understand it. And there is also another point, when a person begins, endeavours to understand what spirituality is, then for the person, this may be culture, this may be some traditions. In actual fact, in order to understand what the Spirit is, what matter is, in order to differentiate them and to understand what this really is, what the deepest feelings are…

Spirituality – it is for all that, first and foremost, understanding that there is the material world and there is the Spiritual World (the World of the deepest feelings), that a person is able to understand, to feel, and eventually to become a resident of that world. This is not difficult, in fact. One should only apply one’s own understanding here and indeed patience, persistence. Then a person understands all this, all this is natural.

T: Well, Volodya, you must agree, “to apply one’s own understanding” – often consciousness uses exactly this in people’s heads, creating confusion. And you know these examples. Spirituality is Life in Spirit here and now. And consciousness as the opponent of everything spiritual always unnoticeably tries to apply some kind of its own understanding to the spiritual Knowledge. Igor Mikhailovich once mentioned an Oriental expression, “A person either understands the Truth as It is and changes himself according to It, or he changes the Truth to please his vile passions, turning it into a lie.” And, as a result, people distort the Knowledge.

V: Yes, this kind of thing happens very often. Generally speaking, based on my experience… the most natural human state is the state of happiness. Well, it’s not comfortable to live in some everyday commonplace quarrels, squabbles, well, it’s not nice, not comfortable. But the most natural state is normal human relations: kind, neighbourly. It’s an understanding of the fact that another person is just like me. He has the same soul as I have. As a matter of fact, we have nothing to divide. It’s an understanding that the entire world is integrated, it’s united in Spirit. Whereas, matter, consciousness divides.

T: Volodya, could you be more specific, say, give personal examples of spiritual development, from the perspective of practice already: when I know what I choose, then, finally… it isn’t a theory anymore which I’ve read in books, it isn’t a theory anymore which I’ve gathered in all classes, which I have listened to in records of the programmes. Please, share your practical experience.

V: For me in the beginning, precisely the key point probably became the fact that I saw an example in front of me. This was first, because I saw how people were able to keep themselves under control, find ways out of various situations. And there were examples of how one can act in life. There was one kind of examples, another kind of examples. I started asking myself the question, “And how can I react?” That is, in a specific situation. The very first thing I did was that I began to observe: why do I react to people in such a manner?

I had one vivid example… I pathologically dislike drunk people. Well, and once I was riding on one of the buses, and the bus was more or less crowded. A drunk man gets on it. The first feeling was rejection. But this man smiled and started quoting poems. For me, it was a shock: he was doing such things, he was reciting with such a feeling, it was amazing. I understood that I must think, or, well, at least react to this man, in a totally different way. Because in him I saw “the real human” (homo veritas), not as I had thought about him. That is, it turns out that inside me there is the one who thinks badly, but he thinks totally wrong. He does not evaluate a person as he or she is, but sees only a picture in front of him. This way, he was quoting for, probably, about twenty minutes, while we were riding the bus, he didn’t stop. He was doing this with a feeling, it was a poem. And I thought, “Wait… well, I cannot do this so far, my intellect is not so developed. It turns out the man has something deep, that which troubles him, and he can convey it. Question: why do I react in such a way instead of seeing the real picture?”

I started searching… Well, as a matter of fact, I was searching in various directions: both in religions and everywhere. And then I began to practice martial arts. I met people who are able to control themselves. From this my understanding began where exactly I should move and how to work with this. Then, there were our dialogues about various behavioural motives, about how one can react, who “a human” in general is, what he consists of, and why he reacts in such a way, what consciousness is… This was a starting point for me as to what I should learn. I went, started rummaging in libraries, to a certain extent familiarizing myself with yoga, with psychology. Then we began to put all this to the test on ourselves. Because… well, here it is, life: when the knowledge is applied in life, then you understand that it does work, it is real, and it can be worked with.

Those “rakes I stepped on” were numerous. That very elementary incomprehension of my own nature. There were indeed plenty of mistakes. When I failed to trace a point of envy in myself at a certain time and wanted some material welfare. Well, naturally, I got into a situation in which I had to… implement that which… As it is said, I made all mistakes it was possible to make.

Every situation is an experience. One should examine oneself. As a matter of fact, that is my first realisation that I should take responsibility for myself, for my life, and for my spiritual development. I started working with meditations, with spiritual practices. And that’s when I understood where I can find this very state of peace, this very stare of some inner happiness, in which nothing else is needed. There is no need to strive for some achievement, it is already there. There is an internal state of peace. There is an internal state of some elation. And this is what I have found in practices.

That’s all, then I simply began to work with this. It became my inner state. Gradually… there were still falls, there were rises, but it already became that very guiding star, a thin thread which I seized, recalled that “yes, it is there”. I gained a certain experience. This gave me an opportunity to study this science more profoundly. As a matter of fact, this is what has helped me personally.

And when I saw that I can achieve this on my own – there it is, it turned out to be not difficult. One should just apply some internal intention to this (it’s not a desire, but rather an intention) and then work with it quite easily. And already further, when such situations appeared, I could already solve them in life quite easily. And from the position of calmness, it’s already obvious where a situation comes from, where I have invested attention, why the situation has unfolded like this, where some pattern of mine has been activated. And everything began to be resolved normally, meaning, situations began to level out. And relations with people already became visible: where they start and how to conduct them better, how to interact better. Relations with people began to level out. All this became a beginning, so to say, of establishing myself on this path.

T: Very well, thank you. Andrei, and what about you? Please, share your practical experience.

A: Yes, indeed, there is such an experience. When I came across the knowledge, I understood that I had no idea of my dual nature. I didn’t understand that there are two natures in me, which, let’s say, fight for my attention. And exactly this point became crucial. I started exploring one nature and the other one, meaning, the Animal nature and the Spiritual nature, or, let’s say, the good force within me and the evil force within me. What inside me prompts activation of these forces? That is, how do they operate, why is it that sometimes I am angry and sometimes I am not?

T: And could you, please, give some personal examples, an experience which may be useful for other people as well?

A: So, I am now sitting and trying to recall. It seems like there have been many things, but what is now surfacing… Well, I will say it as it is… The greatest thing that urged me onto this path, for all that, was the desire to Live. When I started seriously working on myself, those situations that took place in life, let’s say, in the invisible world, these situations added, for me, understanding and keenness that human life, on the one hand, seems to be simple, but on the other hand it is very complex and very valuable. Why? Because one should be very, very careful in it. A single wrong step can lead to irreversible consequences.

The first mistake (I had such a mistake, too) – it is thoughts emerging in the head that in order to develop spiritually you should abandon your job, should abandon the social environment which you live in, should leave somewhere, say, for the mountains or for the forest as a hermit and engage in spiritual development there. It’s a huge mistake that I have encountered as well. Why? Because these thoughts come from consciousness. They, on the contrary, are trying to remove a person from the environment where he is the most useful and his development will be the most effective. After all, look, in the forest, there are no people with whom, let’s say, we feel uncomfortable, and we won’t be able to figure out: why is it uncomfortable? After all, people for us are mirrors, right? That is, if a person irritates me in something, then, first and foremost, this is within me, these are some things in me which are still not worked out. In the forest, I won’t see such mirrors.

Being engaged in practices, I have understood that this world is aggressively disposed towards people who do this, and towards people on the whole. This world wants to separate people in order for them to be at odds. And here recently, there was such an interesting situation… Once, after a nighttime meditation, I came over, was talking to guys, and I felt that inside I had such a state… as if something valuable was given to me, but it was as if not within me yet, but near me. And interesting situations start happening. I meet the first person, and he immediately asks me such a question, that is, not even a question, but, let’s say, gives me a certain guide for action in such a quite aggressive, emotional form. I think, “Calm down!” And I ask myself a question, “And what is happening? Why is the person so aggressive towards me?” And he says to me, well, you must do this, you should… And I think, “Oh, what an interesting dialogue, even not a dialogue, but rather some monologue.” And I respond to this person, “Yes, yes, yes…”, in the meantime I leave and understand that some not so good jitters start occuring inside me. And I understand that the valuable gift that I have received – it may now leave me.

The next phase. I leave and understand that I shouldn’t talk to this person now, under no circumstances should I be drawn into emotion. That is, I definitely must not become outraged that he is talking emotionally to me… I leave, go away. But then a totally different person runs up, looks into my eyes and asks, “Are you okay?!” I am standing there and saying, “Yes… I’m okay…” I move away from him and think, “Well, I need to go”, because I understand that I am on such a verge… And, on one hand, I seem to understand everything, but I feel that I can lose, and therefore I kind of don’t want to play at bravado. Here is, by the way, one of the patterns that, like, “Here I can do anything, I’m a fine fellow”… I understand that it’s better for me to leave. I get into the car, drive away from the place, and suddenly I get a phone call: water delivery. They say to me, “You have ordered water…” I say, “I have not ordered any water.” I just say it calmly.

V: The system has activated.

A: Yes… I say, “I haven’t ordered water.” A thought comes to me right away who has ordered this water. I call this person and say, “Listen, have you ordered water?” He says, “Yes, I have ordered water.” Yet, I have already left that place by that time, and I say, “Do you understand that there is no one there already who will accept it? And where are you?” He answers, “I am at a workshop.” And that’s when I understand at the inner level that, conventionally speaking again, as if they put “a loaded gun” in my hands, and say, “You can now tell this person off…”

V: There was a suggestion of some kind of annoyance, of becoming angry…

A: Yes. You can now tell him off like “how could you do it that you’ve ordered water and left without letting anybody know”, and so on, and so forth. And I understand that the system has just put “a weapon” into my hands, and I only need to “pull the trigger”. And I understand that all this power will now simply go into this person. At the same time, I understand that I shouldn’t do this, meaning, I shouldn’t respond emotionally to him. I say, “Yes? Well, okay, we’ll sort it out. That’s fine, everything’s okay, we will pull through”… And they call me already from water delivery, and I start apologising to them. I say, “Guys, please, excuse us, we have forgotten and left.” It seems I am right, am I? And the situation seems to have no direct relation to me, and by the logic of consciousness, I have all the arguments in order to express everything to the person and explain to people that I haven’t ordered water, and, generally speaking, why are they calling me at all? But I apologised to them, “Sorry,” I say, “here’s a phone number of the person who deals with this. Please, talk to him, he will take care of everything.”

And I feel that at a certain point in time this bliss which had been around me, it as if… came into me. That is, for this entire time, for several hours there was a play for this inner power, will I waste it on false pride or not? After all, in actual fact, this is pridefulness. Pridefulness in what sense? A person is talking emotionally to me. And what should I do? Should I react or not, respond in the same manner, say to him, “Pardon me, why are you talking to me like that?” or simply get away gently, keeping silent? And such situations, they teach one. These are little lessons by means of which you understand what this inner power really is, and how all this works, how the system operates at such moments, in which ways. But almost always, it plays on pridefulness.

That is, at a certain point, I started realising the value of Allat powers, the value of the powers which Personality needs for its spiritual growth. A person is able to feel these powers coming into him, he has such a capability. And precisely the long-term experience of contact with the Knowledge and the experience of certain degrees of spiritual freedom, it allows one to make this choice. That is, I understand that if I now act according to the patterns of consciousness, I will lose that power which will help me to be above consciousness or, let’s say, to be…

V: …more alive.

A: …more alive, yes. And this very state and understanding of what being Alive means, and what it means to be enslaved by consciousness, meaning, to be dead, it is precisely this very stimulus which lets one make a decision. That is, roughly speaking, I am being offered to defend the ego of consciousness by means of my vital force. But I don’t agree to this.

T: Well, this is certainly good. But the issue is in something different here, because in this case, the starting mechanism was exactly the thought from secondary consciousness that “it was not approved by me”. When you are a participant of these illusory games of consciousness, of this fight between primary and secondary consciousness, “the fight for the crown”, then, unfortunately, you as Personality don’t see what is really happening… Because, well, in this situation, everything is much simpler. Consciousness – yes, it likes to make a mountain out of a molehill, it likes to blow up a situation, to make an emotional event out of nothing. And in actual fact, in this case there have been many more patterns of consciousness divulged than conclusions drawn.

V: Again, this is precisely internal freedom, understanding that I can choose one or another thing, choose some way of action. Then it helps a great deal. And this is, first and foremost, knowledge and experience, when you start working with this. Such things happen very often. There is always such a moment when we make a choice. It’s always there. It’s just that more often a person misses this moment and acts according to a pattern.

Understanding of the fact that we can stop ourselves in time in any situation, make some adequate decision in time, gives us an opportunity to be in contact with any person, to resolve any situation, even a conflict one, in a normal way.

A: On the subject of what Igor Mikhailovich is saying… Precisely laziness and unthorough knowledge of the system results in the fact that people start desiring what must not be desired. The system, it doesn’t sleep, and it works through close people. That is, I’ve wanted to say that one of the ways when such relationships with people are disturbed, the first thing needed is not to blame a person by any means, and it’s not important whether you are right or wrong, you should ask for his forgiveness at least in thoughts. After all, what do we do with him in thoughts with the help of consciousness? We argue and try to prove a point, that we are supposedly right, while somebody is wrong, or we resent… This is, first of all, a habit and lack of experience.

V: Of experience and attention... Understanding of yourself.

A: While working on myself, I have once adopted as a rule that I don’t talk to anyone in my head. Meaning, you know, it often happens that when some situation has happened to a person, maybe a conflict one, maybe some other kind, and we are talking to this person in our head, we are trying to prove something to him. Or simply, something good has happened to us, and we are modeling something there in our head, how we come to someone and tell him. This should not be done under any circumstances. Why? Because in our head, we enter into a dialogue with, pardon me, our consciousness. Our consciousness is very interested in this. Why? Because often such dialogues with consciousness occur in the emotional sphere. Emotion is a conductor of the Animal nature in a person. We redirect our power needed for spiritual development and give it to consciousness. That is, in such a way, we feed consciousness, strengthen the one who will then be enslaving us...

There are frequent cases, common at the initial stage of performing spiritual practices, when such thoughts come, "The spiritual practice is not going well for me." This is consciousness speaking about itself now. But this is indeed so. However, consciousness makes a substitution, it speaks about it as if from the Personality. Meaning, if a person forgets that he cannot think, and the voice in his head does not belong to him, then he accepts it all as his own and starts to put the power of his attention into these words.

In order to understand this, first, you need to start, pardon me, to banally study your consciousness, that is, to simply track it. For this, actually, you only need a notebook and a pen. As of today, we already understand that the human Personality – it is unable to think, and it doesn’t know how to experience emotions. Personality only feels, meaning, Personality cannot be angry, offended, or envious. It feels. Taking this fact into account, it is very easy to work with this. We take a notebook, a pen and simply write down those thoughts which we observe in our heads.

Our consciousness likes very much to speculate. Here is, let's say, a simple example. I am talking to a person, he has looked at me somehow strangely, and to someone in me it has seemed that he’s taken offence at me. And what is consciousness saying to me, "Now, he took offence to you because there was...", and starts to make up why and for what reason. I take a notebook and write, "Here, consciousness is saying to me that a person has got offended at me because of..." I walk up to this person and say, "Excuse me, please, here's such a situation. Tell me, please, is this so?” He tells me entirely opposite things, that this does not have anything to do with me at all, and those were just some of his issues... But at this moment I, let's say, having lost my vigilance, allowed my consciousness to make these assumptions. And as of today, a lot of such situations have accumulated.

V: Nonetheless, you went ahead and checked it out.

A: Yes, you should definitely check. That is, why is the catharsis needed, and why is it necessary to communicate and to tell about what is happening inside? Because this way we can find out the truth. Consciousness likes to fill in the blanks regarding who thinks what, who does what, and it sort of constantly presents these theories to a person (Personality). And because a person starts to listen to this, he starts to have a lot of problems in his life, because he is guided by conjectures and assumptions.

Very interesting moments occur during catharsis. Why? There comes a relief. Meaning, the first thing that happens, first of all, is that this voice in the head goes silent, and the dialogue stops right away, instantly. Situations are resolved peacefully, and a new understanding comes. There comes an understanding that there is still an influence on that person. That is, in fact, often exactly these conversations, dialogues in the head, they happen not only to, say, me, but also to the one with whom I am doing this in my thoughts. Why? Because if there is some hidden reticence between people, or if people do not open up in terms of what the Animal nature tells them, they fall into these closed loops and traps of consciousness. That is, the system imposes the same thoughts on them, aimed at division between them. After all, the most important task of the system is to divide people. And it divides them by means of thoughts, that is, it turns us against each other in our thoughts. To avoid this, it is simply necessary to unite in spite of everything, that is, whatever the situation is. And for this unification to be more simple, heartfelt and easy, it is necessary to expose the thoughts of the Animal nature within oneself.

V: It is written both in the articles and in the books that the power of the system is in secrecy, in the fact that it is not visible.

A: Yes. And when noticing this dialogue in the head or some kind of desire inside me to tell something to someone, I just stopped it. I just said to myself, "Stop. That’s it, I do not communicate." Or there is another very good way (this is, of course, one of the best ways), if this is your friend, then call that person and say, "You know, I'm talking to you in my head now and telling you this, and this, and this" or "Right now in my head, I am arguing with you regarding such and such matter."

V: These arguments start, first of all, inside, and then it all comes out. But if you have not let this conflict unfold neither in your head nor outside, then that’s it, everything has been resolved peacefully, there are no conflicts of any kind.

A: I would like to give one of such examples, by the way, a quite funny one. Our movement is multinational, there are people of different nationalities in it. And so, once a funny incident happened. I have an acquaintance – a representative of the peoples of Caucasus. I am friends with him, we communicate in our activities. And at one point, I notice in myself a strange reaction to some of his actions. That is, he all of a sudden starts to annoy me, someone in me does not like how he behaves, how he says something… And I understand that it should not be this way. I meet with him and say, "Listen, pardon me, please, but do you have a minute? We need to talk. You see, my Animal nature does not like that you are doing such and such. I don’t understand why this is happening, I don’t know…”

He looks at me with such wide eyes and says, "You know, the Animal nature has been telling me for three days already that you do not like representatives of the Caucasus nationality." Can you imagine?! I did not have even thoughts like that! That is, it tells me one thing from the point of view of my patterns, of my pridefulness, and it tells him that I all of a sudden started to treat him somehow not nicely because he is a representative of another nationality.

Once we had talked about this, we laughed, of course. I say, "Forgive me, please, maybe I'm doing something wrong. I do not want to neither quarrel with you nor fight. I want to be friends. I understand that this is the system, that it wants to divide us, wants us to quarrel and so on..."

We talked like that, and afterwards, even a thought didn’t turn in the direction of some offences, and not just offences, but even some mutual grievances. And why? Because at that moment I realised that when I came and asked for forgiveness (that is, even though it seems there was no reason for it), the system did not expect such a turn of events. Meaning, it thought that, on the contrary, there will be again a manifestation of pridefulness, maybe, of some kind of male rivalry. The system likes to play with it (say, alpha domination among men, same as among women, that is, such things). But there was this open dialogue and a sincere desire not to side with the system, meaning, a sincere desire not to support it. The system did not even try to offer these thoughts anymore, at least, for the present moment. That is, such a unity ensued...

08:34:48 – 09:20:40

V: The mechanism hasn’t worked, so it makes no sense to activate the same mechanism which doesn’t work. Once we have noticed this – that’s it, the system has no feed, a person does not give attention. He either has resolved the situation with humour, or has interacted with a person, they have resolved it. That’s all. Meaning, it has not managed to… Bang! – that’s it, the system has retreated.

When consciousness switches on, at some point it starts to toss in a little appraisal, “This one is not right, this one does it wrong. And that one seems stupid in general…” or something else. On the sly, it gently, insinuatingly creeps in like a snake in the grass. And thus it gradually redirects this vector.

A person has reached a deadlock and begins to fear, “What has happened? Why is there no joy?” A search for the guilty one begins. And this snowball overwhelms the person. But inside he is a Personality, inside he has a soul, inside he has feelings, and they haven’t disappeared anywhere. He should just give himself a clear directive, “Okay, stop. That’s it. I do have feelings. They haven’t disappeared anywhere. I am heading for the Spiritual World. There is always joy.” That is, one should give oneself a clear directive, “That’s it. I’m not listening to the voice in my head. I don’t judge anyone, I don’t aim anywhere except that I have a single vector – the vector towards the spiritual.” That’s it, and consciousness retreats, loosens its hold. For as long as a human body is living, for as long as we are here, we can change everything.

One of the indicators that a person is indeed moving along the spiritual path is a state of peace, a state of inner freedom. Here, first, relationships with all people are being restored, because you no longer need to dominate. You understand what consciousness is, you cease to manipulate people. Naturally, you understand when, for example, a certain manipulation is being directed towards you, too, but I am simply not interested in it. I simply go round this sharp corner, and the conflict is somehow smoothed over. That’s it. Everything is somehow resolved amicably.

A: In this respect, I also have a very interesting example. Once at a class, we agreed with the group participants to work through the pattern of manipulation. We agreed that nobody will give to another person, not just in one’s family, but to any person at all, any advice when he doesn’t ask for it, and everything that a person can do himself, he will be doing himself without asking another person to help him. Relationships changed cardinally…

T: And what, in your opinion, favours unification between people, well, based on your personal experience?

V: In my opinion, what favours unification between people – this is, first and foremost, people meet, they have some common interests. Interests in learning, interests in doing something together, some good work for the benefit of other people, in order to help somebody. When this state of peace comes, the state of being able to comfortably communicate with each other, this also gives a sense of unity. Well, people just shouldn’t listen to their consciousness.

A: Look, the situation is fractal. Just as consciousness endeavours to divide us in thoughts, in the same way, it endeavours to divide us already not in the head, but in communication, in groups. In what way? By that very scheme: divide and rule. Meaning, often, people who promote such ideas as, say, “go there, don’t go there, communicate with these people, don’t communicate with those people” – it is that they banally listen to their consciousness which installs those very programs aimed at division. Even if somebody dislikes something, or something doesn’t suit somebody… Yet, doesn’t suit whom? Something always doesn’t suit consciousness. That is, instead of simply coming and discussing some critical points and indeed exposing the thoughts from consciousness, people often listen to it and carry these ideas into the masses.

Well, let’s say, this will not harm a spiritually evolving person. Why? Because he will understand that this is the work of the system. It is simply that, just as the system operates inside him, trying to separate him from other people, in the same way the system operates in groups, trying to divide already groups of people who are going in the same direction. Precisely in the same way, as of today, the system has divided, as you know yourselves, both all religions and everything else. That is, when one grain of knowledge was sown, and now it, so to say, has given shoots supposedly “in various directions”, although all this is one.

They divide in exactly the same way… After all, the desire for power and, again, for secret power, leads to people promoting these ideas aimed at division. Therefore, there is nothing surprising here, this is a natural process, these are natural laws of the system. The only thing is that for spiritually evolving people this is unacceptable. Meaning, a spiritually evolving person, on the contrary, must strive for unity, for unification, for love, for brotherhood. After all, we have nothing to divide.

You have asked: what unites people? It’s my opinion, from my, let’s say, personal experience… People are united by one very important point – it’s the aspiration to survive. To survive not only in the material sense, but to survive spiritually. You see, we have encountered the strongest enemy which humanity has – it’s the Animal mind system. And we will be able to overcome this system only if we unite.

This very law is often used also by, let’s say, the powers that be, pitting peoples against each other. Why? They take the idea of an external enemy, orient a certain population that there’s an external enemy, and this unites people. This is a good quality when people rally against some aggression or danger. But the thing is that the aggressor is different, the danger is different. Meaning, the danger, in actual fact, as it turns out…

V: …is inside every person.

A: Quite right, it is invisible. That is, they show the wrong enemy. They show that the enemy is as if in another person, in his individuality. Whereas, in actual fact, the enemy is within us, it is consciousness. And globally, the enemy is the system. If people unite in the aspiration to survive and cognize the Spiritual World, well, pardon me, ultimately, this means to gain neither more nor less than immortality… After all, it is easier to do this in a group. That way, the power increases tenfold.

This is just a process, a study of that very system. Say, we are sitting here, there are several of us, each having his or her own experience. Say, we have shared – we have already enriched one another with experience. Each of us already can, say, avoid going through some situation. Again, while performing spiritual practices in a group, we feel ourselves being filled. There is a difference when you are practicing alone, and when you are doing this in a group. It’s an enormous difference.

This very point, it is very important as of today. If people really understand what their goal is, it will be very easy for them to unite. Then, indeed, just as it is said in the books that when a person is studying the system, understands its laws, understands that there is immortality, understands that this world is an illusion, for him, life in this world becomes just an interesting, fascinating game, and he already, as it is said, is heading for freedom while free. Meaning, he is steadily developing, it is interesting for him, everything brings pleasure, joy to him. He has no problems, no enemies.

T: At that, how has your life changed after receiving the AllatRa Knowledge?

V: It changes the entire life completely. It is much more interesting, more comfortable to live this way, when you understand where you are moving to and why. It’s an understanding in general of the essence of processes that take place around one, an understanding of other people. When you understand a person even from the perspective of the acquired knowledge, already understand why the person is acting like this, what is manifesting in him right now. It is much easier to forgive him, to understand him, to interact in such a way that he would feel better. That is, to avoid conflicts, to understand completely everything that is taking place. To get to know one’s inner state. There is such an expression, “To live in Spirit.” This precisely means to live in joy, to live in happiness, in interaction with other people. It is much more interesting to live this way. Generally speaking, I can’t imagine how I could be living in conflicts, in some kind of quarrels. Well, what kind of life is that? It does not look like normal human life. Normal human life – it is when we do something together, interact in some way, ultimately, understand – there is the Spiritual World, there is this very deep inner perception of happiness, there is true life. This is precisely what a person acquires, and what I have personally understood for myself and have accepted such life as the natural one.

I understand that… well, this life of the material body will end, it will just pass away, and I will go on. All this gives me a life goal. Usually, when we observe in life, for some reason, people have lifeless eyes, especially elderly people. This is fear due to the lack of knowledge what will happen next…

Life, when you know that it will end… Afraid is the one who has no goal. What kind of life is this, when he knows that everything comes to an end?! He looks in a mirror, he is scared that he is changing. Wrinkles appear, some physical weariness emerges. He can no longer do what he did before. He starts being afraid of what is happening to him in general.

Fear of death overrides everything, it even overrides those years or months of life, which still remain for a person. He understands that life of the body is coming to an end, but he is scared because he doesn’t know what is next. But, exploring yourself and learning the ALLATRA science, you understand that life doesn’t end, in fact. Life is just beginning when the body ceases to exist. This Life must be discovered here.

A: There are no limits to learning. When you engage in spiritual practices, and, let’s say, you manage to tear yourself away from the body, you feel what this is when you are not attached to the body.

And when, later on, you come back as if into a suit that is too tight, that squeezes and suffocates you, and to this invisible slab over your head which is called “consciousness”, then you don’t have fear of transition. Because you understand that there all these things don’t exist there. That is, there are no these endless problems with the body there, no infinite confrontation with consciousness, and so on, and so forth.

V: There is freedom there.

A: Yes. Transition into the better is taking place. But again, one has to work on this. One has to gain personal experience, otherwise for a person, these will be just words… I will say about myself, that my life has changed, it is changing, and, as I understand, this is not the limit. Because, indeed, that way of life which I had before the AllatRa Knowledge, when I encountered it, and now – this… Everything is building up as Volodya has said, everything around the goal. Movement towards the goal – this is like movement of that very locomotive. While moving towards the goal, it draws all life circumstances and everything up to this goal. Why? Because, in actual fact, nothing prevents a person from developing spiritually.

For me, the uniqueness of the AllatRa book is that this book, if I may say so, it does not end. Meaning, it’s an infinite book, which contains much knowledge. Moreover, what attracts me personally is that it contains very good and deep energy, you know, as they say, between the lines. In other words, that which is laid out there between the lines, it makes my internal world unfold to the fullest extent possible. And I once already told about this, that one of the ways to be in spirit and to maintain myself in such, let’s say, an elevated spiritual state – it is reading the AllatRa book. That is, in addition to enrichment with knowledge for consciousness, meaning, with some facts, and so on and so forth, but you also tune quite well to that wave which is invisibly embedded there. As a matter of fact, this wave also exists both in the programmes with the participation of Igor Mikhailovich Danilov and in the books by Anastasia Novykh.

But, most importantly, AllatRa for me is a key to Life, meaning, it’s a key with the help of which a person can indeed turn from an ordinary mortal creature into an immortal one. Absolutely all the keys are there. And I will tell you so, that as of today I’ve already lost count of how many times I have read it. That is, probably, the count is over twenty times, and I am reading it – and there’s something new every time. After all, as Igor Mikhailovich said in one of the programmes, that “it depends on which eyes you are looking with and which ears you are listening with”. Literally, as of today, I’ve come to an understanding that in this book, every letter is significant. That is, literally, some little emphasis, an ellipsis somewhere, open a boundless depth, some silent understanding of what lies behind this. This is certainly amazing. And I will tell you this way, that today I cannot live without this. That is, just as we feed the body, this is exactly what feeds the spirit. And, for all that, feeding the spirit, as we already understand today, is much more important than feeding the body.

V: Personal experience is what’s most valuable. Development of a Personality takes place only when the Personality takes active part in this, when there is this… And the Personality grows and evolves only when it gains experience through feelings, meaning, a person is being born spiritually.

A: I would like to add, I will tell about myself… I still have plenty of work on myself, and pridefulness is not dead yet. But, let’s say, it has already become very, very interesting. Say, if previously there were some misunderstandings, some hesitations, now already the process of polishing, accumulation of experience is simply going on. In other words, this is already really interesting. An understanding comes… again, we have talked with you about Allat. At a certain point, this also became a very deep understanding for me.

Unfortunately, our society is such that it is accustomed to appreciating material values, but is unaccustomed to appreciating spiritual values. Spiritual not in the sense of some works of art, icons, temples and some ritual buildings, but in the sense of spirituality, in the sense of these powers which indeed grant liberation to the Personality. After all, in actual fact, we are all here in order to learn to properly control our attention and to direct the powers of Allat where necessary, meaning, towards our spiritual liberation. Whereas, the system – it precisely does everything so that we spend this power on everything external. And a person stands on this edge, meaning, he is learning. Again, he has an experience of feelings states. When he’s in spirit and when he’s not in spirit – these are two different states. When you are in spirit, consciousness is silent, and you feel and understand that, except Love, nothing exists in this world. But when consciousness dominates in you, you, unfortunately, see, pardon me, only muck. Such contrasts give an understanding of what is what, and how one should work with this, why this happens, at which stages… And so, in such a way, somehow… little by little it is going on.

T: Thank you. In our turn, we would also like to share the experience of formation and development of our female group.

Zh: Yes, of course, and if to tell briefly, then… We have a purely female group. In the beginning, while the group was forming, then, clearly, various situations took place. Everybody certainly came with an open heart, but each person with her own aspiration. It turned out that consciousness of different people interpreted the desire to discover the spiritual together in different ways, because some wanted to learn some supernatural abilities, others wanted magic, for someone achievement of their own goals and implementation of desires in three-dimensionality was more important. Well, and some just couldn’t part with their pridefulness.

Although, certainly, it was pity that we had to part ways with those girls, since many of them had good potential. But there must be harmony in the group. Theory is theory. But if everyone strives for the same thing in practice – for spiritual work on oneself, for life within oneself by the Spiritual World, then the group is also like a single being. And, what’s most important, the results of each person mean strengthening of the potential of advancement of the group as a whole. But we still hope that for the girls whom we have parted with, for them everything will turn our fine, that they will achieve what they want on their own, and that eventually they will be able to overstep the illusions of their consciousness.

And so, when there already formed a group of like-minded people for whom honesty, openness and, of course, the true desire to explore the spiritual path in practice prevailed, then the process of development of the group went on very fast. Practices started to go on totally differently. A collective experience emerged, and completely different questions began to arise, which were associated precisely with personal practical spiritual development. And to these specific questions, Igor Mikhailovich already gave specific answers. And much of what we learned at that time has been voiced in today’s programme. And this is very important for people, after all, it is a big spiritual help.

T: Yes, and already being at this stage, you understand mistakes, you understand the reasons why you previously got stuck at some stages. Well, and certainly the main reason is that you previously were not living by this in actual fact, that you did not work on yourself seriously, you didn’t apply in practice everything that had been said, everything that had been read, heard in the programmes with Igor Mikhailovich’s participation. You even understand how stupid were the questions which you might have wanted to ask Igor Mikhailovich then, the questions from consciousness. But at that time, they seemed important, meaningful to you, or rather not to you, but to your consciousness. And you didn’t know the Spirit in yourself yet. But now you understand that definitely, nobody will give spiritual answers to questions that come from consciousness. As we have confirmed for ourselves in practice: whichever is the question – so is the answer, from whom a question is coming – that’s the one Igor Mikhailovich responds to.

IM: Quite right.

Zh: Yes, now you simply work on yourself, you simply act out of the deepest feelings. You have no questions as before, from the mind, from consciousness. You just seek unity which ensues from the fact that you are in a continuous dialogue with God and in the fact that it is indeed happening every day. You don’t look for, say, a specially assigned time or, say, in fragments somehow – “to work on myself”, “not to work on myself”, or, say, “now I am doing this, later I won’t be doing this”. No. It’s a decision made once, only it is mature, it is a profound, inner decision. You simply remain faithful to yourself in this decision, you remain faithful to God. That is, you don’t betray yourself, you serve God, you serve the Spiritual World, here and now.

T: Absolutely right. And there’s no such thing as you serve today and don’t serve tomorrow. Well, what does this mean? That’s not a choice.

Zh: Yes. Now, you really understand the reasons and mistakes of the past compared to the present. For example, many of us previously attended Volodya’s classes, and Andrei’s classes, and also those of other people. But every time, there was a surge, there was some theoretical understanding, there were some initial practical attempts. But later on, there came a point of marking time. Such time-marking state sometimes lasted for years. Meaning, you seemed to be aspiring, you were holding on to these groups, to the leaders, as to a lifeline, but you felt that there was no advancement, that some stagnation was taking place.

T: Yes. You moved from one group to another, trying to find a way out of this blind alley, hoping for something, but hoping in the external, that somebody will help you.

Zh: But it is only now that you understand why this was, in fact, happening. And this situation, in actual fact, fractally repeats itself in the world in various organisations, in groups, by and large, where people collectively aspire to follow the spiritual path, where consciousness, as an obstacle, stands in the way, like Igor Mikhailovich said. Therefore, we consider it necessary to examine this at greater length, let it be on particular examples, on the examples of our good friends, like-minded people, for example, Volodya and Andrei. What is obvious, what is felt now, at which stage they came to a standstill, and consequently this became a standstill for those who follow them, so that this experience would be nothing but helpful for them and for many other people.

Well, Volodya tells a lot of theoretical things. And for those who are starting on the path, it is important, it is interesting. One should indeed have great patience in order to answer all those numerous beginners’ questions, questions from consciousness, “Who am I? Why am I not making progress in mediation? And, here, I have such an everyday situation or in dealings with loved ones, what should I do?”, or “Well, they don’t understand me”, or “And how can I be happy?”, well, and many other questions. Therefore, we should do justice to Volodya’s courage. He hears everyone out, he patiently answers the questions from people’s consciousness. And as an initial, as a preliminary stage – this is good. But later on, you no longer understand why a year passes, two years, and you are still in the same place where you were. Well, you feel that the first breakthrough did take place, but there is no further growth. You hear the same examples as you heard before. You hear the same theory as you heard before. But somehow you don’t understand what you’re doing wrong, what’s the problem? Why are you standing still? Why is there no movement forward?

Volodya, as the group leader, tells a lot of theoretical things. But what does he live by in actual fact? After all, we are saying this not because the problem is with Volodya, this problem applies to many people… So, as for precisely practical experience, many people stop exactly at the aspiration for achieving a state of peace, a state of comfort, improvement of relationships with people, meaning, at the aspiration to resolve a conflict situation in three-dimensionality peacefully via tranquility. And they tell other people about this. After all, answering another person’s question, you first and foremost proclaim precisely that which you understand in yourself, what concerns you, how you would like to resolve this within yourself. That is, these people content themselves with an illusion of life. Therefore, many of their examples are no different from table talks. This is as if relatives have simply gathered at one table, and each person would recall something edifying from their life in three-dimensionality: who you were before, how you were resolving conflicts, and what feats you performed in three-dimensionality. Whereas, in the spiritual, and this is strongly felt, there is merely a desire to be like this, a theoretical intention from consciousness and a suggestion to yourself that you are following the spiritual path, that you are evolving.

But, in real fact, it is a stage of hovering between autogenic training and meditation. This is life by consciousness, this is doubts and fear inside. That is why there is a desire in meditation to achieve at least peace and balance. It is a constant inculcation just like in autogenic training, as Volodya has said today that, “One should give oneself a clear directive. Stop. That’s it. I do have feelings. They haven’t disappeared anywhere. I am heading for the Spiritual World. I don’t judge anyone, I don’t aim for anywhere except that I have a single vector – the vector towards the spiritual” After all, this is just auto-suggestion. And as for the initial stage of restraining one’s own consciousness, the stage of autogenic training – it is good. But, unfortunately, many stop at that. And consciousness continues to further roll the film, that is why people often think that they are working on the spiritual. But, in actual fact, these are just attempts to get rid of inner fears which their consciousness imposes on them. That’s why they are afraid to take the next step, because their consciousness, which opposes everything spiritual in a person, is being activated.

These are just hopes for life by spiritual reality, for life by spiritual joy, but it is not Life itself. It is shifting the responsibility onto someone who serves as a role model for you, the responsibility for you to be saved. “But salvation is everyone’s personal affair”, as Igor Mikhailovich once said to us.

That is why in theory these people also talk about life in a dialogue with God, about life by perception through feelings, and about life by Spirit, as well as about the fact that “it is normal, it is natural”, that one should “return to this state”, that “one should not let it go”. But in practice, this understanding is still from consciousness, this understanding still lives in three- dimensionality.

This is a stage when a person through altered state of consciousness just strives to reach that peace that Igor Mikhailovich was talking about, it is when “you are neither here nor there”. But what does prevent one from moving further? Fear. Fear from consciousness to lose something in three- dimensionality, fear of death, fear of losing some contrived by people themselves image from consciousness, fear to look somehow not right in front of other people, in front of loved ones, being afraid of the opinion… opinion of their consciousness. Meaning, fear of the external is taking place when it comes to the internal. But here you decide for yourself what you need more: external conformity with images of three-dimensionality, games with the masks of the system or in actual fact, Life by this inner freedom - freedom from fears and illusions, Life in practice, Life by the Spirit.

While Andrei has another situation, and this situation is common to many people. Here we can feel the practical experience of work on oneself, that is why there are many sensible practical examples, the ones that are interesting both to hear and to keep in mind for one’s own practice. But what often appears in Andrei’s explanations? The fact that one can hear about a constant fight, about opposition to the Animal nature, about “replenishment with Allat powers”, “a fight for Allat powers”, about the fact that these powers are needed for spiritual growth of the Personality, that a person is able to feel them entering. All this is right, there is an understanding of the value of Allat powers. But it is just a certain stage, the stage when a person has got in touch with the invisible world, with all this... magic from consciousness. And at this stage, as Igor Mikhailovich said, is “hunting for Allat powers”. This is a stage of hovering between meditation and spiritual practice. This is just one of the stages when a person gets stuck in this fight with his own Animal nature. And many encounter this.

It is just one of the tricks of consciousness: accumulation of powers and constant fight. But when a person fights, then there is no true Love in him. He just invests all his attention into this fight, rather than into multiplying his own spiritual Love. Although, in actual fact, everything is simple. When you live in multiplying God’s Love, then there is vigil and there is no exhausting fight. You are multiplying this divine Love in yourself while immersing in the inner Source – the Source which is in you, the true, boundless one. You don’t seek in the external that which you have inside of you.

But what is also wonderful is the fact that Andrei speaks honestly, the way it is, what is happening to him, what kind of difficulties he encounters. He is not afraid of other people’s opinions, he in front of everyone tears the mask of consciousness, the mask of the system, off himself. He, of course, is still living by consciousness, but he is already striving to live by inner processes also. Why is this valuable? Because, for example, just imagine, that if now a member of the clergy, doesn’t matter of which religious organisation, would just come out in front of people and would honestly say to his flock: ”I am sorry, but I don’t know, I am in doubt. I don’t know whether God exists or God doesn’t exist. But I truly hope, I truly believe in the fact that He exists. But I don’t know so far how to live by Spirit, to live by Truth, in freedom, in God’s Love. My demons prevent me from understanding this. I just have fear. I‘ve learned the theory, but I don’t have spiritual practice. But I am striving, I want… Well, let’s try together, let’s pray, let’s perform some rituals which our fathers and grandfathers performed in the hopes of getting into heaven, maybe something will work out for us, too…”What do you think consciousness would tell the flock about such a clergyman? Well, that is why members of the clergy wear the masks of “spiritual omniscience”.

And this problem is on a very large scale. Because clergymen of different religions, who truly strive for God, are getting stuck precisely in this exhausting fight with their own demons. Here, you just think of it: millions of clergymen behind whom there are billions of believers. This is how people live: some suffer in doubt under the masks of images while others play with false hopes, shifting the responsibility onto someone, believing in these empty images.

There is also another trick of consciousness, by which people get caught quite willingly. This is what became clear to us at the stage of formation of our group, when some of our girls visited a person who got stuck at extrasensory perception himself, meaning he got seized with thirst for secret power over people through magic, well, that’s precisely what lured some of the girls. But there, it was only theory and illusions, this was just a desire to seem rather than to be, these were just personal fears from consciousness, but no more than that.

T: Yes. Here, by the way, Igor Mikhailovich, we would be very grateful if you, perhaps a little later, would tell in more detail about the harmfulness of magic. It’s just that people misunderstand very many things in these matters, they don’t understand what they are doing in actual fact.

IM: Certainly…

Zh: Yes, it’s an important point… We would also like to note that during the period of our running back and forth and search among groups, we witnessed many times how in various groups people were simply choosing themselves who would lead the class that day. And some people were afraid of overstepping their fear, they were afraid of overstepping, possibly, to a certain extent, their laziness, they were simply afraid of taking responsibility upon themselves. Whereas, for others it was the opposite. But what jumped out at us was that it was not those people who had good progress in practices, who were chosen, not those who had something to share in terms of their recently acquired practical experience, but those were chosen who were acquainted with Volodya or somebody else. A special priority was given to the one who knew Igor Mikhailovich personally.

T: Yes, but as Igor Mikhailovich once told us, that “many people are at times near me, but this indicates nothing. Don’t create authorities for yourselves and don’t draw images, because nobody will pass your way for you.”

IM: Absolutely right.

Zh: Yes. And, actually, many people, after all, set hopes upon images from their consciousness, while consciousness is, at that time, amusing itself with secret hopes and pridefulness. Whereas, at such a time the person is not living by the spiritual, but only engages in it. Therefore, time passes, and these people have no results, because they still live to the dictation of consciousness. Thus, inside them, there live fear and doubts, misunderstanding of the Spiritual World in practice, and this is strongly felt. Let’s even take such examples known to us. No matter how people repeat from their mind what Igor Mikhailovich has said, and some even claim this knowledge as their own experience, all the same, it is felt that they broadcast not from the Spirit, but from consciousness, tell about things which they don’t live by in practice themselves. At this time, people who listen to them, if consciousness dominates in them too, then they create out of them images of those who these people are not in their essence. But this will continue until people learn to feel the truth.

There is a big difference when a person is broadcasting from the Spirit, and when he is simply conveying even important information, but from his consciousness. When words from consciousness are sounding, then a person seems to be saying important things, you are listening, he seems to be giving useful advice, but you understand that it is sort of superficial, sort of theoretical. That is, the content is interesting, the speaker’s words sound right, but they are empty and ordinary, there is no power behind them. And when broadcasting takes place from the Spirit, then people feel it right away, feel this very difference, they feel that there’s power in these words. Why does this happen?

Here, as Igor Mikhailovich has said, when consciousness starts being endowed with power from the Spirit, then the word gains weight. And then already a totally different question arises: what prevails in that person who is listening to this word? After all, if he is a slave of consciousness, if the Animal nature predominates in him, then, of course, this entire negativity from the Animal nature, from consciousness, rises inside him, and at the same time this thirst for possessing the same power of the word emerges. Meaning, a hunt for the powers of Allat begins. At that, consciousness starts thrashing about in questions, “Well, where is sorcery here? Well, where is magic here?” After all, consciousness understands nothing else. But all its thrashing takes place within the limits of three-dimensionality. That is, it searches, “Perhaps this is a timbre, perhaps this is a tempo, maybe some frequencies, well, and maybe some other influence?”

But when the Spiritual nature prevails in a person as a listener, then the Spirit is communicating with the Spirit. An invisible spiritual assistance is being rendered to those who really crave for being in connection with the Spiritual World, crave for Living in Spirit. And they don’t care about the way this will take place, because at this moment they are absorbed in the process itself, in that which the eye doesn’t see and the ear doesn’t hear. They are absorbed in spiritual Love, in “what God has prepared for those who love Him”.

T: Yes, and one should not build images in three-dimensionality. Because images stimulate either human pridefulness and activate this entire negativity of consciousness, that very envy, that very hatred, anger, appraisal, comparison. Or people deify this three-dimensional image, and consciousness already creates false hopes, it builds out of it a false support based on illusions, a support on the image. It endows it with those qualities which one or another person has never had. And that’s the kind of thoughts which consciousness throws in to a person, “If this person is benevolent towards me, then he will save me, and my spirituality near him will be higher than that of others.” Meaning, there is false hope and pridefulness, but nothing more.

And so, if a person is a slave of consciousness, then consciousness is simply rolling an illusory film of images for him, and ones invented by itself at that. The person lives by these images. Consciousness creates images of other people and endows them with such qualities that they don’t even possess. Consciousness creates images, makes one worship them, worship exactly images, not people, it sucks one into this quagmire of existence, where it will be very difficult for them to escape from, and even then, only if they are lucky. It is consciousness that needs some hierarchy, some elevation of one person over another. And it is exactly consciousness that dictates to a person so that he would shift the responsibility for his spiritual development to somebody else.

Say, a very good example in practice was shown by Igor Mikhailovich himself, an example of how one should destroy images created by consciousness, when in the “Unity” programme he said, “I am an ordinary man, an ordinary masseur. What nimbuses? There is nothing here, except calluses on my hands.”

And you know, this surprised my consciousness then, too. But now an understanding has already come that this was said so that human consciousness would not build images, so that it would not create broken crutches, false hopes in people. People must evolve spiritually themselves, not feed consciousness with hopes, but develop in themselves the deepest feelings of true Love in the Eternal, Boundless World instead of searching for some temporary supports in illusory and finite three-dimensionality.

Zh: Yes. Once Igor Mikhailovich gave an important understanding, “Look at a person not through consciousness, not by image, not by clothes, and not by words. Learn to feel. The Spiritual World does not lie. No matter who is speaking, what and how nicely he is saying it, but you feel how it is in reality. Approach your life responsibly.”

IM: Quite right.

VIDEO #11

The stay of a person in the subway as an association with life of a person in the three-dimensional world. While residing in it, a person should not forget that the period of stay in the material world – this is a temporary phenomenon. The most important thing is what you have enriched yourself with, how you have grown spiritually while being in the three-dimensional confined space where only directional signs serve as a reference point on the spiritual path. The choice remains with the person.

Signs in various subway locations along the person’s route.

“Here and now”. “What do people not see?” “ALLATRA sign”. “Matter is secondary”. “Just Love”. “New knowledge in the “PRIMORDIAL ALLATRA PHYSICS” report. “The Truth is one for everyone”. “Who are you?!” “Remember. The system is a liar. Three-dimensionality is an illusion”. “Live by the truth of the Spiritual World”. “AllatRa. Good begets Good!” “The book ‘AllatRa’”. “Spiritual Love is the foundation of Life Eternal”. “Love lives in you”. Scenes from the programme “Consciousness and Personality. From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive”, Igor Mikhailovich says, “When the Personality cognizes that which it must cognize, it becomes liberated of these illusions…”. “Exit beyond the limits of the system.” “True freedom is inside of you”. “Live by the Spirit. It is easy.” Scenes from the video of Allatrushka song “Good is here and now, look…”. “Uniting the world together”. “The real happiness is to Love, to be Grateful, to Live by the Spirit. GOODNESS.” “It is impossible to study the system while being inside of it.” “Figure yourself out, and you will understand who you actually are. Anastasia Novykh”. “Just don’t serve the system. Live.” “The Spiritual world is real.” “The three-dimensional world is an illusion.” “Do not wait. Move forward.”

“Be honest at least with yourself.” “There is no fear in Love.” “Study how your consciousness operates.” “Don’t be the system’s slave.” “Important! Consciousness is a part of the system.” “Freedom is attained through labour.” “Live by the inner deepest feelings.” “A thought is a part of the material world.” “Leave doubts behind.”

“Dear friends! You are using public transportation. Let’s show Humaneness and kind attentive attitude towards each other. Good begets Good!” “Switch your mental evil words to kind words, instead of envy – be sincerely happy for another person’s success. Instead of empty evil gossip, better go and DO GOOD to other people, simply, quietly and selflessly. Anastasia Novykh.”

An excerpt from the programme “Life”, Igor Mikhailovich Danilov says, “It is incredibly difficult to describe that world by means of these tools (words and the like). It is much easier to let a person feel. But this is possible only when he wants it.” “There is always a way out.” “Who are you? A human is much more than just a body, thoughts, and emotions.” “How to defeat oneself. Practice and experience from spiritual history.” “Studying the system from outside. Primary and secondary consciousness. Experience and practice.” “How can a Personality liberate itself from slavery of consciousness.” “Life of a Personality beyond the limits of three-dimensionality.” “How a Personality lives by the Spiritual World.”

“‘AllatRa’ – the book that changes the world! For the first time, a picture of a human soul. What happens to a person after the death of his physical body? How to find an inner support and stay steady in the face of troubles of the external world? How to control negative thoughts and emotions. Defeat yourself!”

“ALLATRA Global Partnership Agreement”

THE VALUE OF LIFE is in THE FREEDOM OF CHOICE. Only proper POWER OVER ONESELF and SPIRITUAL AND MORAL SELF-IMPROVEMENT will lead people to UNITY,

CREATION and the attainment of SPIRITUAL RICHES.

1. THE VALUE OF LIFE

2. THE FREEDOM OF CHOICE

3. POWER OVER ONESELF

4. SPIRITUAL AND MORAL SELF-IMPROVEMENT

5. UNITY

6. CREATION

7. SPIRITUAL RICHES

“Everything good starts with, in the first place, purity of one’s own thoughts. Anastasia Novykh.” “Good is where You are.” “ALLATRA SCIENCE. ‘As it is said, when you hold in your hands the universal keys (knowledge about the foundations of elementary particles), then you can open any door (to micro- and macro-world)’. PRIMORDIAL ALLATRA PHYSICS.”

“You yourself make the choice: to Live or to exist.”

09:20:40 – 10:01:06

T: Igor Mikhailovich, in order to facilitate precisely a person’s understanding of himself, understanding of his states: how does consciousness perceive itself, and how does Personality perceive itself?

IM: Human consciousness always perceives itself precisely as a limited Self, as something isolated. Say, how does a person perceive himself – I? I, my own self… That’s all. And it is so capsulated, closed. Whereas, when a Personality perceives itself, it perceives itself as boundlessness and a part of the whole. This is also an interesting point.

T: After all, a person does want to be spiritual. He strives for this…

IM: In actual fact, every person strives for the Spiritual World. It’s an inner aspiration. But most often, consciousness blocks, erases, gives false guidance and ways. And thus it proves to the Personality that the Spiritual World doesn’t exist. It, as they say, covers the forest in front of one’s eyes with a tree. It diverts the entire attention, “Look! Focus on the tree, observe the tree.” And behind this tree, when you are keeping it in front of your face and fix your eyes on it only, you don’t see the forest which is around you. This is how consciousness works. With the illusion of its three-dimensional existence, it covers the boundlessness and versatility of the infinite God’s World.

T: Still, how can one shift the focus of attention, how can one wake up from this illusion?

IM: Observe consciousness, and you will understand that you are not consciousness. Put the power of your attention into that place where it is warm, nice and joyful. Seek this joy inside, after all, it’s there. At that, the permanent source of this joy in a human being, in the human energy structure, is nothing other than the Soul.

This is like, on a frosty day, you are standing in front of a wide-open door into a room where it is very warm. You feel this warmth coming from inside the room, where it is joyful, cheerful in that room, there is a bright light, and it’s very warm. While you are in the darkness and in the frost. Well, it’s impossible to mistake.

T: You will arrive there anyway.

IM: If you want to.

T: So, a Personality has only spiritual experience and practice. It is able, owing to its unique perception, to understand the primordial truth globally, to distinguish the good from the bad, to make a choice. And this considerably differs from the artificial work of consciousness, from incessant analysis from the mind, when consciousness is making a mountain out of a molehill…

IM: It is human consciousness that is constantly analysing. It takes a molehill and makes a mountain out of it, approaching it from different sides. But at the same time, it is studying the mountain by touch while blindfolded. Personality doesn’t act this way. Personality has a holistic perception. It just knows what a mountain is, well, and it knows what a molehill is. This is an all-encompassing knowledge, but it’s unattainable by consciousness. And here’s a simple phenomenon, it is described by very many people in human history, by those who have attained this knowledge: a person knows, but has great difficulty in expressing all this in words. Why? Because consciousness refuses even to shape this Knowledge as an elementary set of words which a person possesses.

There’s this little nuance: consciousness will never perceive a human being as Personality. It will always resist and will always burden one. Personality – it is perception through feelings (and it is absolutely different from perception of oneself with consciousness).

When a person perceives himself as an individual, meaning, when he becomes a free Personality, the first thing he does is he ceases to lie to himself and invent all sorts of stories. He doesn’t mess around with consciousness.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, there is also such a question we frequently encounter: what is true unity, and what is unity in the human society? Once you said that what people call unity in the modern world, that it is, in fact, reconciliation.

IM: People often talk about the need of uniting, and so on. But true unity in this world is impossible without spiritual development. Why? Because consciousness divides. The first thing it does – it encapsulates a person and singles him out for himself. All this is taking place at the level of consciousness, of perception by Personality of what consciousness is telling it, namely, “You are alone. You, you, and you.”

At that, unification – it is unification of the community of interests, let’s say so, of a certain circle of people, but no more. Whereas, true unity may take place only at the spiritual level. Personality, when it achieves perception of the Spiritual World, it already feels people of the same kind who perceive That World. And that is where unification is taking place.

Why? Because the Personality needs nothing in this world. It has no material interests. Whereas, consciousness always has plenty of them. And so, whichever way we look at this, and no matter what somebody says, there are always interests. Let’s take populists, right? Well, a person seems to aspire to see all people living happily, tells everybody about this, that he is striving for this. He is fighting for their rights. But in actual fact, what is he thinking about, what is he suffering for, what is he fighting for? Here, several factors come into play: either personal profit or self-popularization. He just wants others to think well of him, to admire him, meaning, this is trite satisfaction of egoism, and nothing else. Isn’t this so? It is. And does the Personality need this? No, it doesn’t. Why? Because in this world, we don’t even know… Well, to tell the truth, frankly speaking, if you live in a nine-story house, most likely, you don’t know all the neighbours who use the same front door as you do. Whereas, Personality – it perceives everybody in infinity, when it is there. And here’s exactly the paradox: there are no strangers there, everybody there is close ones, there’s family there. Everything there is native and near.

Zh: Ye-eah.

T: When the real feeling begins, then there begins…

Zh: …such Grace…

T: …yes, an enormous power of God.

IM: Certainly, grace comes when feelings come, precisely perception through feelings. Whereas, consciousness always divides and separates people. It endows somebody with that which he doesn’t, in fact, have. Why? Again, it’s the fight for power, for domination. Here, as a matter of fact, it’s hatred which is generated. Naturally, since there is hatred, this means there is rejection or censure, or envy. Personality does not possess the qualities of either envy or censure, nothing. Here, again, they say that God cannot censure. He either perceives or does not perceive. Black and white. Acceptable or unacceptable. The alive or the dead. Everything is simple.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, there is also a question regarding religions. Like, consciousness presents to very many people that unification in the lower strata is possible only when all religions unite at the level of the upper strata. Is this possible?

IM: The thing is that we have already discussed: unification of religions is actually impossible. Everything that prevails in religions – it is not the Spirit, it is consciousness, first and foremost – that which rules over all religions. Why? No matter how paradoxical this might be, but it is an organisation. And organisations defend their personal interests, still, the fight for power is taking place. Those who fight for power are ready to unite with anybody if they submit to them, and each one thinks this way. In actual fact, this is impossible.

It’s a different matter whether unification of people in service to the Lord, genuine service to the Spiritual World, is possible. It is necessary, not just possible. This is an issue of survival of such a genus as the human one. Whether it is needed or not, this should not even be discussed. But is it possible or impossible? Of course, it is possible. But here’s the choice of people. Are they able to overcome Satan in themselves, to withdraw from internal dirt, from slander, and to embark on the Spiritual path, on the path of the Truth? The system, naturally, doesn’t want this. Whereas, human Personalities, human souls – they do want this. Is this possible? It is possible, if they start wanting it. But religions – no, they cannot. Similarly, can all businesses in the world unite? Well, if some dictator comes and takes the entire business for himself – of course, it will unite. Same with religions.

T: As practice shows, unification of people in genuine service to the Spiritual World is already taking place. And that enormous wave of practical interest of people from various countries, the wave of interest in that Knowledge presented through the AllatRa book and through the programmes with your participation, the wave that is now going on across the world, it is exactly an evidence of this. At that, not just people of different nationalities and different social statuses find points of contact based on the universal Grain of Truth, but also monks, priests of different religions and denominations – the people who at one time chose for themselves the path of genuine service to the Lord.

IM: The Knowledge set forth in that very AllatRa book, it unites people. And, indeed, as of today, very many not only priests, but also monks from various religions, secretly from their administration, no matter how paradoxical it is, they are practicing, and cognizing, and very many of them have achieved good results. But, residing in the system, in an organisation, they cannot declare this openly.

As a matter of fact, what’s the difference which way you are going towards God? The main thing is for you to arrive. And spiritually developed people… After all, not everyone joins religious organisations just in order to satisfy their laziness and megalomania. In actual fact, very many people go there to seek God, they are propelled exactly by the Spiritual component. And, having seen the Truth, no matter where they see it and in what they see it, they grasp at it.

Therefore, today, indeed, a vast movement, so far hidden, is already starting across the world. But it is only hidden for the time being among religious ministers, monks who engage exactly in studying themselves by means of that very knowledge set forth in the AllatRa book. Thank God, there are already many people with whom it is possible to talk without opening one’s mouth, which is very valuable…

T: …in the language of the deepest feelings, which is understandable without words.

IM: Yes. At that, once upon a time there was a single language, and it was easier. This is confirmed again by those very signs. Here we have talked about Allat or about that very AllatRa sign.

T: Well, yes, these are actually the most ancient signs which are found all over the world, on almost all the continents.

IM: This indicates that there was one common language, and people understood each other, they knew this. And ultimately, when people are engaged in spiritual development, they get to the point when they start to understand each other in that one language, thanks to which they can communicate with the Spiritual World. There is no other language. This is the language of feelings, a sincere one. This is why it’s not that language which the system or our consciousness speaks which is important. The inner language is much more important. But again, in order to communicate in that language, it is necessary to, first and foremost, learn to communicate with the Spiritual World.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, many people express their wishes to be a part of a spiritual community, to develop together with like-minded individuals...

IM: It is natural that all people would like to be in a spiritually developed community, among those people who live by the spiritual. But if you want to be in such a community, then first, start with yourself. Become a spiritually free person. And gradually the community will change. Because the power, it will either reject Satan’s servants or it will rip the human soul out of his nasty paws. So, you’re like a magnet: you will either attract the like or will push away the opposite. But your community will develop as it should be if you work on yourself.

T: People who are just beginning to study themselves and to perceive through the deepest feelings, also note the opposition from consciousness, when at a certain point in time, imperceptibly, a jump-over from perception through the deepest feelings to consciousness happens.

IM: A person loses perception through feelings and switches over to consciousness when his bridge is narrow. And so, these fluctuations and drawing of attention - he endows the mortal with value. So, no matter what we do, but what can be more important than Life, more important than God? Well, what does Ahriman or the devil have that’s so important that it’s more important than God has, than being with God?! Nothing. You see, we are in three-dimensionality, this is the devil’s world. Consciousness - it is the devil’s tool. But our Soul - that’s the door to the Spiritual World, and the Personality is the light emanating through this door. And so we, being this light that’s radiating through the Soul, what can the darkness possibly offer us that we would, like that light, close the door, reject our True essence and God, reject God’s world, and went wandering around in the darkness? Well, can you explain this? Nothing. Different colours? But they are illusory. What else? Nothing at all. Therefore, everything can be done without breaking this connection with the Spiritual World. One not should, but must do this. What can be more important?

T: Here is one of the most important questions of those who made the decision to follow the spiritual path: how to really Live in the day, how to Live as the Personality?

IM: It’s true, many people ask how to Live by the Personality rather than by consciousness in the course of the day? Everything is simple. Abide in the Spirit. Be inseparable from the Spirit. And you will always Live by the Personality and with the Spiritual World. Or simply put, you will be Living. Just Live.

TITLING

Abide in the Spirit.

Be inseparable from the Spirit.

IM: People who are trying to understand with consciousness, or to be more precise, learn via consciousness how consciousness works, run into the difficulty of studying the brain, and consciousness is as if hidden in this brain. But the brain, as we’ve already said, is a material structure, while consciousness is not matter as such.

T: Well, yes, and so it turns out that it just doesn’t go beyond understanding of three-dimensionality and visible matter. Some kind of stupor just sets in… stupor from consciousness. There are limits, and science is afraid to cross over this Rubicon. Today, more and more scientists are coming to an understanding that consciousness is immaterial, and it is not located in the brain. But the very word “immaterial” - today it sounds like a stigma of the word “unscientific”. That’s why scientists are afraid of crossing this line, beyond which, as they think, metaphysics and the supernatural begin.

IM: For a better understanding in the modern world, we should probably turn to quantum mechanics - that’s the only thing that, as of today, at least somehow explains the fact that there’s something supernatural, I would put it that way. Science, unfortunately, hasn’t yet come to understanding that there’s something beyond matter. But, in any case, quantum mechanics is already getting close to this and gives an experimentally confirmed explanation of the fact that there is something beyond the limits of physics that’s familiar to us.

If we speak about quantum mechanics, then probably, we should start a little bit with history of quantum mechanics: what quantum mechanics is, how it has emerged, and what difficulties it has faced. Well, basically, people can learn from any textbook how it emerged, as of today, much is written there about it. But here, I would like to touch on those points that are at least somewhat known to people today, precisely that which borders between understanding and lack of understanding.

Speaking of quantum mechanics, we should emphasize that all matter is subject to the laws of quantum mechanics, starting with galaxies and ending with a teardrop on a baby’s cheek, because all matter is made up of tiny particles. If we delve deeper into the world of matter, delve beyond the atomic, then the subatomic limit, we will see that there are… tiny particles. We have already talked about this more than once, that all matter is made up of tiny particles, practically indivisible, as it is thought as of today, but in actual fact, they are divisible. We will try to explain this a little.

These very particles make up every atom in this world. The laws governing these particles at the quantum level differ greatly from those laws that people are accustomed to in their daily life. Meaning, a stone which is thrown up falls down, and so forth. Well, and all kinds of interactions which take place at the micro-level - those have been more or less studied.

Let’s take, for example, quantum entanglement. Quantum entanglement as such assumes that two particles can get tangled up with each other if they are located close to each other. Meaning, when appearing at the same time, located close to each other, they have a certain correlation with each other. In that case, their properties become interconnected. Meaning, if these particles are separated and sent, for example, to different corners of the Universe, these particles will still remain inseparably connected, and they will continue interacting with each other, and without loss of time at that. There will be no energy correlations between them, which may be noticed, I mean…

T: …meaning, correlations that can be recorded.

IM: Yes. Nevertheless, they will still be connected to each other, and their spins, meaning their rotations, will remain different from one another. And if, for example, a spin of one particle turns to the left, then the other one will be turning to the right. If we change the spin, meaning, the turn of one particle, this will immediately automatically reflect on the other particle, no matter at what distance they are located from each other. At that, it will happen instantly, without loss of time, despite enormous distances between them, which violates all laws of physics that modern physics operates with. That’s why, for example, Albert Einstein called such a correlation between entangled particles supernatural, well, and naturally, immediately began to deny it.

However, a Dutch physicist Niels Bohr, along with like-minded colleagues, on the contrary, asserted that this wonderful interconnection did exist. Even though, in spite of this assertion, he was unable to prove the existence of such interconnection experimentally. This was more of a theoretical result. But then again, even theoretically, Bohr explained this correlation very creatively, using the example of two rotating wheels. Well, so that to make it more clear, let us explain his example. Let’s take, for instance, two wheels that are painted with stripes of different colours (red and blue), with a set arrow. Bohr explained that if these wheels were taken to opposite ends of the Universe and spun out, then if upon stopping the wheels, a red colour comes up on one of them, then on the other, the blue will come up that very instant. Naturally, such declarations by Bohr about this instant correlation of entangled particles ruined the theory which had brought so much fame to Einstein. To which the latter reacted quite badly. And to refute Bohr’s theory, he put forward his own, such a completely material one, which eliminated any kind of magic - a theory about some kind of an alleged interconnection of entangled particles.

Einstein explained their correlation by means of a pair of gloves by giving the most commonplace simple example. He explained that if we go and place the gloves into two small boxes, for example, or two small drawers. We don’t know which glove is in which box. We keep one box, while, for example, we send the other one to the other side of the world. When we open the box, we see that we have, for instance, the right glove. This automatically means that the left glove will be in the other box which we have sent to the other side of the world. Well, this he explained well enough. But he forgot to mention that quantum physics also presumes the presence of another fact: the glove which will be far from us must also be turned inside out (not only the left one, but also inside out). And if we take the one that we have and start turning it inside out, then at the same time the other glove (the one on the other side of the world) will also begin to turn inside out. But this would ruin the well-formed material model of Einstein himself, which he built and which explained everything so easily, that’s why he kept quiet about it.

T: Yes, pridefulness is still alive and well in people.

IM: This widely promoted explanation that he gave basically completely satisfied the community of people who were interested in physics and physicists who agreed with him. But Einstein’s glove theory which only pointed at the fact that entangled particles are initially different and that’s all, didn’t satisfy true scientists-physicists, since it didn’t explain their correlation, which, strictly speaking, Einstein and his group deliberately kept quiet because they also couldn’t rebuff all of this.

T: They kept it quiet, this means they did know something…

IM: Theoretically, they certainly understood that this is so, but this would have again suggested that there exists some other connection, and this would have called Einstein’s words into question. At that, having admitted that this connection does exist, this would have called into question his theory which had been put forward, well, so to say, in contrast to the ether theory. And since something like that exists, hence there is ether, too. Since there is ether, this means free energy exists as well, and so Tesla was right. And if Tesla was right, then a question will occur to people: why do we buy, pardon me, hydrocarbons instead of getting electricity, of which there is plenty around, for free? Well, therefore, this topic was closed for many years. But this didn’t soothe the inquisitive minds of other scientists who continued making attempts to rebuff that very Einstein who had said that as long as there is no experimental evidence of such a correlation, such correlation does not exist, this exists only in imagination of those who are asserting this, hinting at Bohr. Even after Einstein’s death, his followers continued to assert that as long as there is no experiment, it is impossible to prove this.

The most interesting thing is that in due time there appeared an Irish physicist John Bell who, being by and large a theoretical physicist, by means of profound mathematical analysis managed to prove the possibility of getting experimental evidence as such. That is, by construction of a machine that would create many pairs of entangled particles, it was possible to prove this interconnection. And this was already not philosophy, but a real experiment which could be carried out, and thus an end could be put to this philosophical dispute once and for all. This Irish physicist was little-known, but his book on this subject was published.

It happened so that a postgraduate student by the name of John Clauser, while trying to look into quantum mechanics, accidentally came across the works of exactly John Bell. He decided to build such a machine, to sort it out, first of all, for himself whether there is an interconnection or there’s no interconnection, and what quantum mechanics is – a real science or fiction, a pseudo-science.

He built such a machine and experimentally proved that Bohr had been completely right while Einstein had been mistaken: a supernatural connection between two entangled particles really exists. Well, despite his discovery, John Clauser, though just like many other modern physicists who have been studying quantum mechanics, has still failed to understand what kind of connection this is, and why entangled particles, regardless of distances at which they are dispersed, instantly react to changes in one or another particle, meaning, with no loss of time.

T: Yes, indeed, an answer to this question, which scientists have been trying to answer for already nearly a hundred years — this, of course, would be a serious breakthrough as for modern physics… Here, now there is such a situation in science, as the academician Landau, who in his time was Niels Bohr’s disciple, used to say with a touch humour that, “Generally speaking, everything is clear, but tricky questions, to which only Bohr can give answers, are possible.”

IM: And exactly here we come to the most interesting part. In actual fact, everything is simple, even very simple. For example, in the spring of 2015, the PRIMORDIAL ALLATRA PHYSICS report was released in ALLATRA IPM. In the form of a theory, this report clarified the structure of the Universe from the very first building blocks of the Universe, which in the report are actually called Po particles, up to the ezoosmic grid that determines space of the entire Universe and consists of cells. These cells consist of the so-called ezoosmic membranes. Well, basically, those of our viewers who are interested in familiarising themselves with the report in more detail, those will be able to do this easily, since it is freely available on the Internet, they will be able to explore themselves what Po particles are, what ezoosmic membranes are, and all the rest. Generally speaking, people will be able to grasp it after reading on the Internet.

But, going back to quantum mechanics, I will tell just in brief what relates to the report – it is the fact that all these supernatural connections between entangled particles are precisely determined by the function of an ezoosmic membrane. This very membrane exactly separates the visible world from the invisible one, meaning, it separates and connects the lower dimensions with the higher ones, time from timelessness, Infinity from a point.

T: That is, an understanding of what an ezoosmic membrane is, and how it functions – this is basically a key that opens the door to a completely new era for science.

IM: As of today, thank God, while communicating with outstanding physicists of our times, I am happy with the fact that they already have an understanding that this material world is located in six dimensions. This is an important point. Why? Because, indeed, the entire material world is located in six dimensions.

So, our habitual everyday life – this is the third dimension. But everything that we can imagine with our consciousness – it is contained only within six-dimensionality. Consciousness and all the magic that takes place, it exactly takes place at the level of the sixth dimension. In the seventh dimension, this already doesn’t exist, although the world continues to be material.

And here this is interesting, we have already talked about this more than once, but I think it is worth repeating again. In actual fact, the entire material world consists of 72 dimensions. But precisely the material world to which the power of the system applies (after all, the system regards itself and contrasts itself to God), it is limited to six dimensions. Whereas, all other dimensions precisely restrain and control so that the power of the system would not go beyond the limits of the six dimensions. Let’s say, like in any good laboratory, there are not one, but many systems that protect from undesirable consequences and create conditions for safe performance of experiments. The same applies to the Animal Mind system as a whole. Humanity that exists within this system – it is a Chance, it is origination of Life. Whereas, origination of life always takes place under certain extreme conditions. And again, everything begins with a fight or confrontation.

T: That is, it’s important to understand that the system functions only up to the sixth dimension. In the seventh dimension, it does not rule. Whereas, the other 66 dimensions…

IM: …The other 66 dimensions are superstructures that control those several dimensions in which the system itself exists. And this entire control is maintained through the ezoosmic membrane, it’s an absolute control, it is those 66 dimensions that are located above the six.

For understanding, I would also like to clarify that in the ezoosmic membrane itself, there’s no concept of time. In the higher dimensions close to the Spiritual World, just like in the Spiritual World itself, there’s no concept of time at all. It is always now there. Whereas, in the three-dimensional world, in our habitual dimension, there’s no concept of “now”. While I’ve been articulating this word “now”, all of us, both myself and those who are participating in this conversation together with me, and our viewers, we have covered an enormous distance in space. That is, we as material objects, through the material world, through these ezoosmic membranes, through these cells across the ezoosmic grid, we have covered a truly enormous distance. And we don’t have such numerals to count the number of cells through which every particle of our organism and simultaneously every Po particle of our consciousness has passed. This is also worth thinking about. At that, in the higher dimensions, and especially in the Spiritual World, beyond the limits of the ezoosmic grid, there’s nothing like this there; there it is always now. Only here we have a concept of distance. There it is relative, there it is boundless. But at the same time, it is always possible to be where you are and where you are needed. Human consciousness won’t understand this, because other laws operate There, and humanity has yet to perceive at least the initial basics of these laws.

T: Indeed, while cognizing yourself, you are cognizing the true World, the real World – the Spiritual World, and not the computer simulation of this hologram of the three-dimensional world as created by consciousness.

IM: Yes. I’d like to say that in the report, actually, nothing new for humanity is described. Everything new is well-forgotten old. Everything that is described in the PRIMORDIAL ALLATRA PHYSICS report was known to humanity as far back as 12 thousand years ago. As proof of this, I can say that tablets have been preserved until today, in which complex interactions of elementary particles such as electrons, protons, neutrons, etc. are represented. Moreover, they are represented precisely as it is described in the report. And in confirmation of the fact that this is not an empty theory, those who are interested, for all that, ought to familiarize themselves with the report and not to hasten to heed their consciousness which will start criticising right away, but to sort it out a little bit. This is worth the time spent.

T: 12 thousand years ago – this is quite an impressive period.

IM: The fact that many people may counter, “How can it be 12 thousand years ago? After all, according to modern doctrines, humanity only originated approximately 10 to 12 thousand years ago.” But I want to say that the world is much more ancient and complex than it is told to the present-day humanity by its scientists. Generally speaking, whoever is interested will look into these issues on one’s own and will read the report. Modern science, I don’t assert that it’s in an embryonic state in terms of its development, of course not, but the fact that it is at the intrauterine development stage – that’s for sure.

And only after the birth of science beyond the three-dimensional world, its true full-scale development will begin, if, of course, by that time humanity doesn’t destroy itself because of excessive pridefulness and spiritual impoverishment imposed on Personality by the system by means of its enslaving tool – consciousness. Well, this is already the choice of people themselves.

T: Yes… Igor Mikhailovich, and this knowledge which relates to physics, is it given for understanding of the Spiritual World?

IM: That very knowledge which deals with physics, other sciences or something else, I wouldn’t say that it is given for understanding of the Spiritual World. No. It only brings a person closer to understanding of the fact that there is something different, distinct. That something is behind this, just like that very quantum mechanics. It gives understanding that the world is not limited only to three-dimensionality. And those laws which we are accustomed to live by, I mean physical laws, these are just a manifested part which is studied within this three-dimensionality. But who has studied it? Again, consciousness by means of some devices which are located in this three-dimensionality.

At that, it is impossible to study higher dimensions, at least the fifth or sixth dimension, by means of any device. Why? Because there are no such devices. They must be there, be located there. For better understanding of this issue, perhaps, I will explain. Say, you are sitting on the first floor of a multi-story building in a tightly locked-up room and holding a mirror in your hand. Everything that you can see is a reflection of yourself or of something else, say, the walls located in this room. But in this mirror, you cannot see that which is located on the floor above. Meaning, this is the entire set of tools a person can operate with, while he is on this floor, inside this room.

T: Many people, alas, undervalue the role of physics…

IM: As long as a person is in this world, he needs to eat. It’s just trite, people need clothing, they need food. While that physics that was spoken of, that was mentioned in the report which came out in ALLATRA IPM, upon its development, it allows for a possibility of not destroying nature. It enables a person to allocate more time to the Spiritual World rather than worry about the daily bread. Why? Because it is precisely that physics which brings one to an understanding, knowledge, and the possibility of operating with the original bricks which will create atoms which will create molecules, and out of which it will be easy to manufacture everything you need, from, excuse me, shoes to the daily bread. You see, simply, from a house to a car. And it is not necessary for a person to spend a lot of time on work or something else.

But this is unacceptable in the modern world order, absolutely unacceptable. Why? Because a person must be kept under control and subordinated — the system stereotypically imposes all this. It always creates some people, let’s say, super-responsible ones who take upon themselves the function of managing other people for the sake of those same people: they know better, can do it better, and provide for other people’s lives. In such case, everyone must work and earn money. And money — it is like a system of tying a person to this material life. If you don’t have money, you don’t have any means to pay for electricity, for gas. It will be cold and dark at your premises. But again, even to acquire some kind of space to live in — you need money. To go outside, you have to get dressed — you need money. To avoid dying of hunger — you need money. Here’s an answer for you. So, that means what? That means, you have to go and earn. You find yourself in certain conditions of existence. That’s how the whole society is set up. And so, certain rules of the game line up. What is work (TN: rabota in Russian)? Do you know the root of this word?

T: Slave (TN: rab in Russian).

IM: Here is the answer. Meaning, a human being is bound, he or she has to co-exist with other people in the society and to live according to certain rules which exclude everything that’s called spiritual. The most that you will be given is religion or science. Well, entertain yourself, distract yourself. Here is the answer. Everything is very simple.

But when a person gets, for example, an opportunity to acquire everything he needs without leaving the premises, or to travel anywhere without spending anything, including time, he doesn’t need capital. How to control such a person? If a person will be under consciousness’ control with such capabilities — that’s scary. But again, this Knowledge as such... consciousness is against this Knowledge coming into the world. But I will explain, with development of this Knowledge, let’s take, for instance, that very quantum mechanics, people learn what supernatural connection is. Since there is a supernatural connection, that means, there is also another World — the World beyond the boundary of this world. That means, there is good, and there is bad. People start to realise — this is like that fruit of knowing the good and the evil. Do you understand? Meaning, if according to the biblical legend, people lived and knew only the good, then having taken a bite of this fruit — they learned what the evil is. And now, this Knowledge — it is like dewdrops which help the searching ones to cognize (again, only the ones who are searching) the fact that not only the evil exists, but there’s also the good. That there’s not just death, but there’s also Life. There’s not only the devil, but there is also God. And that it is not by this world that a person is limited in his existence.

T: … as the Personality.

IM: As the Personality, certainly, in the first place, and not as a slave of the system. If a person is far from the Spiritual World, then he is communicating with the system, I would even say, he is just a slave of the system. Only having cognized himself as a Personality, a person will be able to learn to control his consciousness from the perspective of precisely the Spiritual observer, from the perspective of the Personality. And only then will he stop being a slave of consciousness (as a part of the system), in other words, speaking the language of religion, will stop being a slave of the devil.

T: He will stop serving the system and will become a free Personality.

IM: Yes. For a Personality, there are no barriers to cognizing the Truth.

TITLING

For a Personality, there are no barriers to cognizing the Truth.

10:01:06 – 10:38:09

T: This is very interesting and important information. You understand how stereotypically people’s consciousness will react to all this. Because consciousness, as a rule, what does it do? It reacts stereotypically with a squall of criticism and emotional indignation to everything that is new to it, that is disadvantageous to consciousness itself, so that its control over the person wouldn’t be destroyed. All the more so, it is very aggressive towards everything Spiritual. After all, even having heard this Knowledge, consciousness will be attacking people.

IM: …Consciousness is always criticizing, especially if something is connected with true Knowledge… If consciousness hears anything about what’s truly Spiritual, it always rears up.

T: Well, yes, if one comes from the position of consciousness, then what can it scream about, this Ego-I of his, “Satan forbid that consciousness should lose control over Personality!” Well, you can’t say “God forbid” because it doesn’t apply to the system. After all, speaking the language of religion, it does belong to Satan, meaning, the mortal.

IM: Yes. Why? Because this is incomprehensible for consciousness, it will never be able to understand. And so, what I’m talking about now will simply cause for many a storm or rejection in their consciousness, up to the point when one wants to turn off the programme. But at the same time, since there is a mention about that which is located beyond the verge of consciousness’ understanding, the system will make many listen again and again, even if they would be abiding in consciousness. Why? Because for the system itself, it is always interesting to learn something new so as to gain some power. Well, it always aspires to become like God, that is why it’s in a state of constant self-development. But it only thinks so, I mean the system, that it will be able to develop itself in some kind of way so that it will become equal...

T: But in the system, everything is limited.

IM: Certainly, in the system, everything is limited. But I will repeat once more, even what I am talking about now, it can give rise to a whole storm of indignation and revolt in consciousness of many people who are, in actual fact, now enslaved by the system. This should be understood.

And even people, being far from what I’m talking about, might subject my words to criticism, well, that really is an understatement. Even though this seemingly doesn’t concern them, they had listened to it accidentally. But at the same time, this can give rise to a whole squall of indignation in them. Yet, why? Well, say, if they stop and think who in them is indignant, and why? If they think that this doesn’t interest them, that they are independent, understand and know everything, then why are they so outraged by this? Why aren’t they outraged by other things that are happening in this world? Why aren’t they outraged by the fact that people are killing each other, lying? Why aren’t they outraged by the presence of evil in this world? A simple question. But when you talk about the good — that’s it, that means “this is advantageous for you”. Yet, who talks about this in people’s consciousness? They themselves think about this, or does the system tell them about it? Once again, commonplace stereotypical directives from the system. Everything boils down to what? Back to this narrow understanding of various things. And immediately, parallels to something are drawn.

T: Well, yes, it turns out that the system has extracted a fragment from a conversation and found something more or less similar in memory. And it doesn’t matter that it’s different by content. The important thing for it is to quickly plug it in and to spit it out as a result. And since the system is the “House of Lies”, as the ancients used to say, it doesn’t matter to it that the result is phoney and a sham. In a word, the artificial intelligence wants to pull a fast one. It’s good if the operator is clever and uncovers these mistakes in his computer right away, figures out himself what is what. But, as a rule, people don’t actually notice when the system stuffs the unstuffable — a commonplace perception of the world by the patterns of consciousness.

IM: Ordinary stereotypical thinking.

T: Yes, the system itself enslaves, and that’s why a person in whom consciousness dominates, sees precisely oppressors in all his competitors. You are just surprised upon meeting some people who don’t even understand what they are saying, who is dictating in them, how they react to that very “AllatRa” book, to the ALLATRA Movement, to that good which people turn into reality in different countries of the world. And you understand how consciousness emits such indignation out of nothing, how scared it is of losing control over this person.

IM: But it is consciousness that is indignant. Once again, it is indignant in whom? In those very slaves of the system. The system is deceitful, it always lies. And, in the first place, it deceives the person himself — the Personality. It simply exploits him. But the trouble is that people don’t understand that what they consider themselves to be — they aren’t. This is not them. Consciousness is a tool, but it’s not a human being.

TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

T: Here you, Igor Mikhailovich, have just said that consciousness is a tool, and I’ve recalled that one fellow, discoursing about the Knowledge, or more exactly... his consciousness came up with a different extreme, “Since consciousness hinders me, since it deceives me this way, so that’s it, I won’t develop it”...

IM: Well, and thus to equate own consciousness to a monkey's one. Meaning, to have poorly-developed consciousness, be disoriented in today’s world and do what others tell you. Be feeble-minded, so to say. This is a dream of many managers: to have a dumb, uncomprehending, unaware society.

Consciousness is, first and foremost, a tool. If I give you, for instance, a blunt knife and ask you to peel potatoes, will it be convenient for you to peel with it? No, you need a sharp knife. Any tool has to be proven to the utmost and whole, well-maintained. And consciousness is a tool, it has to be well-developed. The wider your horizons are, the more you comprehend, the more is embedded in you for understanding this very three-dimensionality. The question is in something else, who controls your consciousness? It is obvious that the system will always control it, this is its component.

But again, secondary consciousness (or new consciousness), it is difficult to control, but it can be controlled. But it can be easily ignored if necessary. Whereas, primary consciousness - it is easy to train. If you develop as a Personality, then developed, well-taught consciousness — this is just for help, this is not to the detriment. This doesn’t mean that it will be more cunning, more sophisticated. Believe me, no matter how much you develop your consciousness, it won’t be able to develop to that level to which the system itself has developed, it is just a part of this system. And the system that has experience, say, of billions of years, it has seen all sorts of things. That’s why well-developed consciousness makes understanding of this world easier and improves communication with other people. Basically, if you are not lazy, this is just for help.

T: Yes. It was hard when you didn’t know about this. Whereas, now there’s such a situation that the Knowledge is available, but many people don’t have practical experience of working on themselves yet, therefore, there is no real transformation of themselves and the society.

IM: There is an interesting point here – transformation of the society. Everybody aspires to transform the society. But the society will transform only when people start transforming themselves. This is an essential point. One shouldn’t aspire to alter the society, without having changed oneself.

T: Yes, this is so. But people as if lack understanding of the meaning of life. That is, the system imposes some values (that very career or family, or some search for pleasure in the external) and suggests to people that they should believe that this is what life is, that this is what your destiny is, your life goal, that you came to this world precisely for this purpose.

IM: In actual fact, in our everyday, let’s say, three-dimensional life, a family, an interaction in that very society, that very career – all this is precisely a component of human life. It’s a different matter how one should approach this, and from which side one should look at this. Human life is too short. And a person must get everything done in time: establish a family and support it, and at the same time, it follows that he must make some career, better if it’s a decent career so as to ensure good income – all this is necessary. It is simply necessary for survival under present-day conditions.

The question is what predominates in a person, what is the main goal of his existence, the purpose of his life? Consciousness begins to tell us that the purpose of our life is in propagation. But in this case, how do we differ from any animal?

After all, if we look, then the main goal and task of any animal is, in actual fact, propagation. Well, you have propagated, extended your kin, but what is the point in this for you personally? Why do people in the old age boast that they have done a lot in their life (job plus family, say, grandchildren, and all the rest), but there’s sadness in their eyes? Because everyone understands that he hasn’t had time to do the main thing. While life – it is very short, we have already talked about this repeatedly both in the programmes and in general that life flows by very fast, like a single instant. In actual fact, any time interval which you would set for yourself, it will pass very fast: a week, a year. This is such a fleeting substance.

The meaning of human life is exactly in communion with the Spiritual World. This may provoke a kind of indignation in many people. But again, and here’s a nuance, indignation in what? In consciousness. Why, at the word "God", "spirituality", or something else, does the overwhelming majority of people feel an uprising of internal rejection by their consciousness? Even, no matter how hurtful it is, clergymen. When he is wearing vestments and conducting some service, he is well-disposed, that’s it, he is telling everyone about God. Whereas, when he remains one on one, as it is said, with God, and here even a thought or something else, all this as much as pulls at him. It’s all going on inside: not in the sense of a spiritual aspect inside, but in the sense – in consciousness, in emotions, in all the rest, because consciousness of any human being is predisposed against everything spiritual by almost 99%. This is a fact, this is the truth.

But we do have certain, let’s say so, customs, some rules of the game in society on the whole, that we have religions, we should treat them with respect, there’s God, we should treat Him with respect, we should respect other people’s choice, other people’s faith. Thank God that this exists. But this is caused by, again, certain reasons which we won’t discuss today, we won’t raise these issues, because in some people, in their consciousness again, it provokes nothing but aggression.

Why does this happen? Because consciousness of any person, I’m saying once again, is predisposed against everything spiritual. This is its function, one should comprehend and know, and accept this as a matter of fact, as a natural phenomenon. And in any religion, this was mentioned many times by those people who were indeed going to God. They didn’t play around and didn’t treat God as a sort of the one who fulfils their wishes, like “Lord, give me this, give me that… If you are giving to me, you are good God, and I will believe in you.”

T: Yes, in consciousness, there are a lot of stereotypical passions by means of which consciousness precisely enslaves a person in such… thoughts-states, in “I want” or “I don’t have enough” states, or a state of fight for power, for domination of one’s own opinion only…

IM: The notion of power is very important, for instance, consciousness tells many people, “After all, you are not fighting for power. Well, what power do you have? You have such a job, you don’t aspire, don’t make career. On the contrary, you retreat, move away from power. You are not interested in power.” This person considers himself as such, or rather his consciousness tells him this, that he is so good and doesn’t seek power, and at the same time, dictatorship begins: in the family, towards his children, towards their other halves, among friends. After all, fight for power is going on constantly. Power – it doesn’t mean to rule over nations or to manage some organisation, or something else. Here, by the word “power” we mean suppression of one material object by another one or an attempt to subordinate another person to oneself. And this takes place constantly and everywhere.

T: This is a very interesting point, that if the dictatorship of consciousness predominates in people…

IM: …they will be able to unite by interests at that. But it would be wonderful if people started indeed living by at least the laws of Conscience and Honour. So that they would unite at least on such basis that they would stop quarrelling, fighting, killing each other, and doing evil to each other. This is already a victory, a great victory over the system, over its directives. Is this possible? It’s totally possible. To build, just as we said, a good, happy world in which a human being can perceive spiritual liberation. To create conditions for that. Is this within people’s power? It is. Is it possible to be done? It must be done. It would be wonderful if true freedom was established in the entire world without any evil and without contradictions. The first thing everything starts with is honesty, honesty towards oneself.

T: Yes, after all, in essence, this is merely one’s work on oneself, and one should do everything within one’s power to create such conditions in the society.

IM: It’s impossible to force people, it is people’s choice, it is people’s freedom. Even if the entire world, just note, all people all over the world become, let’s say, free and try to influence a single person who wants to become a subpersonality, he will become a subpersonality anyway. Why? Because this is the freedom of his choice. That's where true democracy is, because everyone chooses whatever one strives for.

Any Personality, it strives, this is such a natural instinct of self-preservation… Personality feels that the Boundless World – the Spiritual World does exist, and it feels powers, and all manifestations. Whereas, consciousness blocks it, here consciousness prevents people from understanding this. But again, who prevents a person from investing the power of his attention into his spiritual development or into the material mortal things? Nobody. Only he himself chooses. The freedom of choice. And the fact that the system distracts, well, this is the right of a person as Personality: to look or not to look at these actors of his consciousness.

The ultimate battle takes place for a person from birth till death. The person will reap the outcome of the battle, of this Armageddon, after his heart stops beating. And this is true. The point here is precisely in the fact that for as long as your body’s alive and your heart is beating – you must start Living. After your heart has stopped beating, you already reap the outcome. Then it’s already impossible to correct anything. And nobody will help by praying for you, and nobody will save you. And this is true.

T: Yes, there’s also another point to become aware of… And, in general, can humanity defeat the system as an enemy on the global scale, in the comprehension of categories from consciousness, say, if, for instance, all people together on the planet unite?

IM: Humanity cannot defeat the system, because the entire system goes far beyond humanity within the framework of which we understand it, well, let’s begin with this. The system is not limited to a certain number of people on a certain planet. It is much broader and spreads across the entire material Universe, say, if we speak the language of physics, then right up to the sixth dimension – this is what the system is. Therefore, one may build illusions and aspire to defeat the system. But the best thing is to defeat it within oneself, to stop being its slave. This is precisely the main goal.

For example, even if all people together unite, well, again, if their unification is at the level of consciousness, they will strengthen it, they will strengthen the system itself, not more. But if people open up spiritually, evolve, and their unification is based on the spiritual perception of the Boundless and Infinite World through feelings, then the entire might of the system — it becomes actually less than the least of anything possible.

T: As they used to say in ancient times, everything boils down to the Po particle. You, Igor Mikhailovich, earlier told us in a way interesting for understanding that, in actual fact, the system itself has no image, because the system itself – it is the stationary Po particles, if we speak the language of ALLATRA physics. The system only begets images, but the system itself is nothing.

IM: Everything that is finite – it is worthless, it is nothing.

TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, in the programme we have already repeatedly mentioned the harmfulness of magic. But, looking at the modern world, you understand that people have an insufficient understanding of what magic from the system is, and what their consciousness does in everyday life. I will briefly tell about how, for instance, my consciousness used to discourse when I heard about this topic. Well, that magic, it definitely doesn’t concern me: I’m, say, neither a psychic nor a great foreteller, nor a magician who performs some rites, nor an old witch who boils frogs in a kettle and rides a broom. Because in my consciousness, magic – it is a sorcerer from a fairy tale or a fire-eater from circus, a shaman from a movie. These are some images, some magic activities which I either have seen in movies or read about in fairy tales in my childhood, when something appears out of nothing. But all this magic had nothing to do with my life. Generally speaking, there was such an understanding that magic – all that is fairy tales, while this is “the real life”. Many people erroneously suppose so. Igor Mikhailovich, please tell us, what is magic from consciousness in human’s everyday life?

IM: Well, regarding magic… Magic is used by people in everyday life very frequently, and people don’t notice this. When a person curses someone, when he hates him and wishes evil – this is already a part of magic. This should be known and understood. When a person comes to some temple for communication with God, but asks for the health of his body or for that of his relatives and close people – this is also magic. When a person asks for wealth or resolution of some problem in the material world – this is magic, too. Everything that relates to fulfilment in three-dimensionality of some human desires, again relating to everything material (while health – it is also a part of matter, it’s a part of a material body) – all this is magic. This should be understood. Unfortunately, this originated as far back as from ancient priests, they imposed all this on people, since they understood that people worshipped higher powers. They intimidated people. Again, whom did they scare people by? They scared by God. But is this really normal? God is… God is Love, you can’t say otherwise. It’s impossible to select words in any modern world language in order to describe what God is, only “Love”. This is exactly the true understanding. But this true understanding, say, out of all human words, may be designated only as the highest and the purest Love, meaning, true Love. There can be no other Love in fact, we have already discussed this, and more than once.

Therefore, it turns out that people, whether they want this or not, but they do encounter magic. When a person is planning, for example, some meeting for tomorrow. Well, it’s clear, you are planning, the essence of the possible conversation is clear – study the issue, get ready, train your consciousness, prepare it for possible questions. This is on the one hand. But when a person starts scrolling in his head... Yet, the question is whether it’s in his head? In consciousness. These very actors on the stage begin to play roles for him, and the person already sees himself talking to the other person tomorrow. He is planning, and he is already trying to influence his opponent in order to achieve a desirable result for himself. Isn’t this magic? It is magic.

A person wastes those vital forces that should be directed to perception through feelings, to the contact with the Spiritual World, the person wastes them on material wealth, on fulfilment of his own desires. Then they say, “He’s such a good person, but why is everything so bad?” Or, to put it simpler, after the death of the physical body, a person repents, consciousness is trembling, while the Personality is perplexed – after all, he was good, he did nothing bad to anyone… He just lived his entire life in magic, put attention into wrong things, and arrived nowhere. He was going in circles all the time, although he could have not only belonged to any religion, but could have also been seeking high spiritual goals, he endeavoured to achieve them, again with the help of what? With the help of his consciousness. Consciousness is a good tool, a necessary tool, but a tool, let’s say, with its own temperament.

That is, if you need to solve something, let it solve, this is what you finance, this is what you pay attention to. But when it starts imposing some magic qualities on you, draws you into its various games, well, you shouldn’t do this. Many people don’t understand this, don’t notice themselves becoming a part of a game, participants of theatrical shows, and again, in the actual fact of what? Of magic performances.

…Well, again, consciousness tells that magic – it is performance of some rites: one should beat a tambourine, throw some herbs into a boiling cauldron, or frogs, preferably live ones, that’s when some magic activity takes place, and a person acquires or receives something. These are rituals. Rituals simply help to focus: it’s not important what you throw into a cauldron, whether you have a cauldron or not, it’s important for you to desire this.

The very process of desiring, it is already nothing else but a magic activity. Especially when people already imagine the end result, let’s say, of that very meeting tomorrow. You can practice shamanism, beat a tambourine, throw herbs into a cauldron or something else, but also you can just imagine an end result: how you will meet with a person tomorrow, what he will say to you, what you will say to him, how you will argue during the conversation, and then you will persuade him so easily. Meaning, the games of consciousness. People don’t understand that at this moment your consciousness is in contact with his consciousness, although the person doesn’t notice that. And the consciousnesses of both of you are already making a certain decision. As a rule, they make the decision that is essential for the system, let’s say it gently. But the result is always predetermined. Yet, when you don’t do this, the system guarantees the result neither to your consciousness nor to the consciousness of your opponent. You’ve prepared materials that you need, have learnt, have come to the meeting, and then let it be whatever will be. You have not played out a scenario, you have not engaged in magic, you are free in this case, and here you have many more chances to win the argument. And this is not magic, this is the truth. Why? Because the system is not prepared for your action.

Zh: Yes. I remember how you were telling us about it, and this has helped a great deal in realising that magic is a thirst to influence somebody.

IM: Yes.

Zh: Magic is dreams and desires, it is a thirst to influence someone in the future or a desire to change something in the past, to rewrite your past, “Now, if he would have said that, I would have answered him that way…” Well, if you need to do something - just go and do it. If you want to say - just say. If not - then forget it! But in no case play games with consciousness, its games of "alternative existence". After all, you give real power, and in return the system only nurtures your pride.

T: Yes. Why enter into this mental, abstract dialogue with someone, spin these conversations in one’s thoughts for two or three days, before even meeting this person? Why visualize that you possess something? After all, this is what magic is. People think a lot about the empty, fantasize, have dialogues with other people in their thoughts, argue, assert. At that, they argue about what happened a long time ago, think about events of the past or about events of the future in general. But this is precisely magic from consciousness, when you pay attention to three-dimensionality, to what is ultimately like a drop wearing away the stone.

And this magic, it is different from creative planning. For example, when you just need to cook some food, you plan what to cook - it is ordinary planning, ordinary prioritization of a working day routine. But when you imagine how you will be admired, how you will be praised for the cooked food - this is already a desire to satisfy your pridefulness, this is already magic from consciousness, visualization. That is, if you need to prepare food - just cook it, take action in this direction, but do not imagine.

Zh: Magic is, if you cannot get an emotion or something desired, then consciousness begins to broadcast an alternative reality in your thoughts. But have you ordered this movie? After all, what is going on? You evoke images and endow them with the power of attention, that is, with action. The only trouble is: they are an illusion, and you are wasting real life on the system. As a result, the system prolongs its life, while you gain death for yourself.

T: Yes, alas… And if your consciousness has nothing to do, then it would be better for it to study something…

Zh: Yes, but in general, it is better to spend time on spiritual development. Just to strengthen in yourself contact with the Spiritual World, because this is boundless happiness, this is inner boundless God's Love. It is much better to be happy than miserable. It is better to be Alive than dead.

T: Absolutely right. So, the point is not about planning as such, but that you do not cherish any illusions about that. Well, you have planned, got prepared, and then it will be as it will be. You are just moving towards the goal. For you, whether to go and buy some bread or to go to some business negotiations - it's the same thing, it's decided on the spot. While your entire importance and seriousness, it is already in something different. It is in those events that occur while in perception of the Spiritual World through feelings. And on three-dimensionality, you already spend the power of attention not in such huge quantities and, generally speaking, as required, in the economy mode.

Zh: Yes, when people are preparing for something, they often say, "Well, as God grants." But this is not right, though...

IM: This is not right, God really does not engage in this. It's simply because this is convenient for people, or rather, it is convenient for their consciousness to dump everything on the higher and stronger one. They say, "God gave, God sent, God something else..." But which God do they mean? God who is in Eternity, or god who is in the system which exists temporarily? Is it the temporary god or the True God? Here one should also understand.

People often throw words around without understanding their essence, and this is also a kind of magic. A word has power. Some religious scriptures start with, "In the beginning, there was the word..." There is a reason for this. And it applies not only to Christianity, but it has also been in the pre-Christian religions, that in the beginning there was the word. Word, it is a beginning of very many processes. Why? Because it is voicing of your inner desire, meaning, pronouncing it out loud. This in itself is already an activation of certain processes. A person has reactions to habitual words: a negative word said to you causes a certain reaction in you, or a kind word causes another reaction, and so on. Entire psychology, for example, what is it built on? On the word. Religion, what is it built on? On the word. That is, word is word.

A word, put it any way you want, is a tool of three-dimensionality, it is a tool of this world. A thought is also a tool of the material world. Whereas, perception through feelings or direct contact, it is completely different, it is distinguishable from both a word and a thought. That is why consciousness does not perceive it. And that is why many people who live by consciousness and are completely controlled by consciousness, they do not grasp a simple Truth. They understand all sorts of things: magic, rituals... They apprehend it all, it is all clear, it can be logically explained. But the fact itself - the reality and existence of God - they cannot explain. They try to believe, they pretend to believe, many even pretend to serve God, and they teach this to others. But let's look at them without a mask - and everything falls into place.

T: Yes... Here, it’s indeed a good question, how to distinguish people who live by the Spiritual World from laypeople? After all, people very often look for some signs, but in three-dimensionality…

Zh: But they are felt, these people are really felt. People do not understand that the dead belongs to the dead, while the alive belongs to the alive. When people learn to feel the truth, then such questions won’t come up.

IM: Yes. Actually, I would like to advise people, even if at the level of consciousness, simply out of curiosity: isn’t it interesting whether the Spiritual World exists or not? Is it possible somehow to exist without thoughts, without the usual way of thinking, I mean, but at the level of perception through feelings? Is it possible to control one's own consciousness? Isn’t this interesting? Just to try.

T: Yes, as you, Igor Mikhailovich, said at the beginning of the programme, simply at least as an experiment, to try to observe oneself: how thoughts come, to write them down, to try to control them, to try to stop this flow of thoughts or even to try to direct it. Then you can very easily come to an understanding that all this is not yours, and that it is not you. You just need to try to live by a different perception - perception through the deepest feelings.

And only one pattern from consciousness stands in the way here - it is the pattern of doubts, right up to consciousness telling people that "I will not succeed," "I'm not very smart," or "I'm too young," or, on the contrary, that "I'm already too old"...

IM: The Soul has no age, and neither does the Personality. And there is no difference what one’s age is. The Spiritual World can be cognized by both an old person and a child, and by anyone, if there is such a desire. But the desire arises exactly from the Personality, from the aspiration, not from the mind. If one aspires from the mind, it will not work. Consciousness never seeks God, this is also a paradox. But it always seeks magic, seeks secret knowledge, seeks those powers that are hidden behind the three-dimensional world, that is, in order to get to that which contributes to manipulating other matter.

T: For a human being as a Personality this means going round in circles, this is simply wasting one’s life for nothing. A lot of people get stuck exactly in these doubts...

IM: ...in their thoughts and so on, they go on fighting with themselves, with their thoughts. Some stand around and wait for someone to bring it to them on the silver platter. At the same time, they want this, really sincerely want this, but they do nothing, they don’t work on themselves, because of laziness, or something distracts them, and so on. And many really talented people who were actually aspiring, who were walking, confidently walking, but they turned to the path of magic (or extrasensory perception), you cannot really call it otherwise. When people encounter this in person, it impresses them. Whom does it impress? It impresses consciousness. And if we simply take a look, where are they? They have remained there. Is there any sense in this?

T: That is, it turns out that initially a person is driven exactly by the good, exactly by the aspiration from the Personality ...

IM: Of course, by the good. But the system always alters the good into what is beneficial for it. And this is true.

T: Yes, even if we just take a simple example. After all, often people, after receiving some initial experience in meditations, they try to help, but again, in their understanding, to help their neighbour. For example, to send "rays of love" towards him, or something else. And then they note that "yes, suddenly the neighbour indeed began to feel somewhat better"...

IM: Well, this is commonplace physics, it really happens this way. He gives a part of his life to another person, redirects it. And the other person takes it and successfully tosses it over where? To consciousness. Meaning, the first one has given to consciousness, and the second one has given to consciousness. There is no benefit for either the first one or the second one. This is unacceptable, this is magic.

T: Yes, and it is clear that eventually it ends with...

IM: ...They will learn. Let's say, there is such a term "subpersonality", we have mentioned it. Or, as they say in Christianity, "hell". It will not end with anything good. If you want to help - help. If a person got sick - take him to the doctor. If a person is sad - support him, talk to him, explain things to him. We need to be supportive.

VIDEO TITLING

The Soul has no age, and neither does the Personality.

10:38:09 – 11:13:26

T: Now, we would like to briefly touch upon the subject of altered states of consciousness… As of today, in the world, a lot of both clinical and experiential material has accumulated regarding altered states of consciousness. And it’s already clear that a human experiences and abides in various states of consciousness every day.

Well, for instance, such altered states of consciousness that are advantageous to consciousness — these are the state of wakefulness, the state of sleep, reactions of anger, the state of panic, the state of dreaminess, those very hysterical states, the states caused by alcohol and drugs consumption, hypnotic states. Meaning, these are those states of consciousness which people encounter most often in three-dimensionality.

But there are also altered states of consciousness which accompany spiritual opening — those are meditations, prayerful states, spiritual practices. Well, generally speaking, there are altered states of consciousness that are beneficial to a person when it comes to development of his Personality, and there are states advantageous to consciousness, ones that precisely can even cause harm to a person. So, what happens in the states that are advantageous to consciousness? There is an active influence on the Personality, and consciousness deprives it of a chance of self-identification. Well, so, for example, if a person is in a state of rage, he is not able to identify himself as a Personality, he is simply under consciousness’ control.

Zh: Yes, and the distinctions here are obvious. Those altered states of consciousness which are advantageous to consciousness, they are felt as discrete ones. They are separated from each other, and adjacent ones can be identified for each such state. What is meant here? That which they begin with, their characteristics, and what they eventually transform into. That’s how the system plans, everything is stereotypical in it, according to a scheme that leads to previously specified results.

While in spiritual practice… there, everything is different. Transition from a deep altered state of consciousness to perception through feelings happens smoothly, in a straight line, as if fading away, dissipating. Meaning, until there happens this very complete isolation of the Personality from consciousness, and its transition and immersion in perception through feelings, and there already, there isn’t any influence of consciousness. Perception through feelings radically differs from a deep altered state of consciousness.

While perceiving through the deepest feelings, a continuous single-vector process of living here and now is taking place. There, so to say, consecutive states take place, and they are unpredictable, they are alive, they are stable and constantly new at the same time. These are like different states of multifaceted infinite God’s Love, which cause both delight and bliss, and not at the level of consciousness, but at the level of the deepest feelings. But this is just one of the characteristics of perception of the Spiritual World through the deepest feelings.

T: You know, I will share how my consciousness previously reacted stereotypically to the phrase “altered states of consciousness”. Well, even the term itself already provoked some caution, it provoked fear due to lack of knowledge, because for consciousness, this meant either some pathology or leaving the comfort zone, it was just scary for it to change. But when I had read the AllatRa book and encountered the Knowledge, this fear vanished, and, on the contrary, there appeared even an aspiration to change myself, just to go seriously in the spiritual direction. And now, when you see the exposure of the system, then you just globally see and understand exactly what is happening in a person and in that very society, and why science is pussyfooting around this issue. Well, because it was precisely consciousness, and not the free Personality, that was placing its accents in it.

And exactly from the perspective of the primordial Knowledge, you already study these scientific works with a completely different understanding. And, you know, it’s amazing because it is obvious how from one work to another, consciousness defends its directives, exaggerates their significance, and, correspondingly, it depreciates the significance of those states which lead to spiritual enlightenment, because it is precisely consciousness that doesn’t understand them. Well, for example, it focuses attention on the fact that the state of wakefulness and the states accompanying it – these are supposedly “normal states of consciousness”, and so here, of course, the system is fully armed. Whereas, other states of consciousness, exactly those states of consciousness that lead to spiritual enlightenment – this is what consciousness regards as something “individual”, something “doubtful”, and in general, it equates them to its psychiatric material outlook as “manifestation of psychoses” or to “psychic self-regulation”, to “increase of self-esteem and self-confidence”. It studies that very “religious ecstasy”, “mystical experience”, first and foremost, as an opportunity to exert influence on somebody, to control the crowd.

But if in actual fact we look broader, for example, from the perspective of different cultures and traditions of peoples of the world, then it turns out that for a millennia, a totally different situation has continued. Many peoples of antiquity, including those oriental civilizations, as well as many other peoples (“primitive peoples” as consciousness of some scientists believes), they believed and still believe that almost every adult should know how to enter into a spiritual trance. Everyone, certainly, calls it differently, but the point is to find a way into this very spiritual fusion, to be able to enter into a spiritual relationship, into contact with God. And a great importance, a great value was attached to this as the goal of existence of a human being “to know that which is genuine”, to know “how to become Enlightened”, to know “how to gain Life”. Well, and the one who was unable to do this, that one was considered in the society, well, speaking modern language, to be a psychological cripple… He was considered to be flawed…

And everyone had their own tried and tested, both simple and complex techniques for stimulation, for entry into altered states of consciousness, and there was self-exploration through those very meditations, through prayerful states, through mastering of spiritual practices. Generally speaking, they had their own path to the general spiritual road that leads to the ultimate goal – to become Alive during the temporary existence. Certainly, it is clear that consciousness had also done some work here, and it introduced its distortions and substitutions. Well, at least, it is clear what people strove for in their communities, and what their common goal was.

Yet, what do we see today? We see how the system is promoting its directives in the civilization, and it does everything so that you as a Personality would become dead. After all, today, the “normal” states of consciousness are considered to be exactly those discrete states which keep a person reined in on the leash of consciousness’ patterns, which satisfy the person’s biological, psychological, and social functions. Say, what goal is set while studying altered states of consciousness? It is to cure diseases of the body, to free oneself from a conflict, from inner tension, or to study the deep inner content of one’s psyche, to function adequately and constructively in the society. But the trouble here is that “adequately and constructively”, from the viewpoint of consciousness as a part of the system, means… And so, for many years, scientists have been, well, studying what? Hypnosis (that which in actual fact suppresses Personality), the issues of sleep and dreams are being studied (meaning, that where consciousness can also make its contribution), opportunities to anaesthetize the body through these altered states of consciousness are being explored. And it seems like everything is designated for humane purposes, but if we get to the root…

That is, consciousness is interested only in those sides which enslave the Personality, which just make a slave for consciousness. Even those altered states of consciousness which a person uses at the stages of his or her spiritual path, even there consciousness makes its substitutions. Look what it uses to loop a person’s understanding in those very scientific works: it says that if you follow the spiritual path, the path of a meditative, spiritual trance, then you will find nothing there except hallucinations, except oneiroid states of consciousness which are characterised by a combination of images of the three-dimensional world and fantastic ideas, well, or, say, a commonplace religious ecstasy, mystical experience, accompanying fantasies, meaning, false states which substitute for the reality. Well, of course, this is also partly true, and the substitution is hidden at the root as always. Because consciousness itself – it is the one that substitutes illusion for the Truth by exactly influencing either aggressively or gently through its states.

Zh: This is felt a great deal.

T: For instance, in perception through feelings, there are no images there, the processes which are beyond the function of consciousness are taking place there. That’s why consciousness itself limits even the understanding of this issue as such: higher perception for it is an expanded state of consciousness, a state of peace and comfort, it is false perception through hallucinations of consciousness (meaning, its substitution of perception through feelings), when in a religious trance people perceive, for example, representatives of the Spiritual World in a three-dimensional image and even talk to them. But after all, this is an illusion from consciousness, with which it substitutes the Personality’s genuine perception of the Spiritual World through feelings. This happens because it is precisely consciousness itself that creates these three-dimensional images and substitutes communication with itself for the reality of the Spiritual World.

IM: They broadcast from consciousness, that’s absolutely right. We already discussed this in other programmes that people who start playing with magic, visions come to them, various saints, supposedly representatives of the Spiritual World. But again, they come in images. What does that mean, in images? Just as we see same people as we are with our earthly eyes, or ourselves in a mirror reflection, in the same way, they see these representatives. That is, put simply, it’s an illusion and another deceit, delusion.

T: Yes, while spiritual practice – it is liberation from this very false perception of consciousness, it is the Personality’s exit beyond the limits of consciousness’ functioning. But people often stop at the stage of comfort, at the stage of mysticism, meaning, at the stage of transition from an altered state of consciousness to perception through feelings.

IM: There is an interesting point here. At the state of cognition of it, this very perception through feelings indeed reveals to people that which consciousness dreams of. But the first, the very first indications begin to reveal themselves precisely when a person reaches deep states of an altered state of consciousness. Meaning, there begins that which is now called extrasensory perception or, say, metaphysics, magic, and so on. Well, and why is it said that you shouldn’t cling onto this under any circumstances? Because you will remain exactly at that level.

T: Yes, all this magic from consciousness, after all, it is akin to hypnosis, this very interference from outside. That is, as they say, there is such a term in psychology as “highway hypnosis” or “driving in a no-attention mode”, when a person is at the wheel for a long time, he is driving a car on a highway, and he experiences a reduction of sensitivity of his sense organs and a deficit of movements. Well, in a manner of speaking, on the spiritual path, we may say, something similar happens when a person loses vigil, when his attention weakens, when he gets bewitched by this illusion of the system, and reduction of perception through feelings and precisely this deficit of advancement, of personal work on himself, takes place. That is why it’s very important to know for oneself these tricks of consciousness, these tricks while in these altered states of consciousness: both subtle ones, those which are beneficial for consciousness, upon which substitution of the Truth occurs, and coarse ones, those which cause specific harm, like that very alcoholism or drug addiction where a fight between two consciousnesses takes place.

VIDEO No. 12

Video about the origin of a conflict inside a human being (a fight between primary and secondary consciousnesses) which leads to alcoholism and drug addiction.

TITLING: ALCOHOLISM, DRUG ADDICTION – THE WAY OF A DEAD MAN

IM: Again, we should note, alcoholism, consumption of drugs, and everything else… After all, whom does it come from? It comes from consciousness. Moreover, this very imposition of alcoholism and drug addiction originates, no matter how paradoxical it is, from primary consciousness. It is trying to erase the influence of secondary consciousness, it is trying to escape from power of secondary consciousness. This is a fight with the system inside the system. And here primary consciousness experiences… When under the effect of alcohol or drugs, the activity of secondary consciousness abates a little, then primary consciousness starts feeling itself a hero. Well, again, megalomania, self-elevation, all possibilities.

Well, this is merely the consciousness of a primate. It feels like it’s at the top of this world. And this very consciousness, exactly this state, forces it to consume alcohol or drugs again and again – freedom from consciousness, freedom of consciousness from consciousness. A paradox. But it’s natural that a person becomes even more dependent on the system.

A person who at least feels the Spiritual World, at least has a little contact with it and at least knows a little, I emphasize – not believes, but has an experience, knows about the existence of the Spiritual World, he will never consume either alcohol or drugs, because this strengthens, activates primary consciousness which begins to suppress and affect Personality more actively.

Why would one create obstacles for oneself? This is the same as when you want to run a hundred metres, but before that, you throw about various unnecessary items from a construction site, and then you run, stumble, fall, it’s painful and unpleasant for you. But if you want to go for a run in the morning – run on even ground. Why would you litter on your own running track?

T: Igor Mikhailovich, we would also like to expand on the subject of hypnosis a little bit in the context of the knowledge regarding primary and secondary consciousness, from the viewpoint of understanding of hidden substitutions.

IM: The essence of hypnosis lies precisely in direct influence on primary consciousness from outside. After all, primary consciousness does not perceive the world as such, it perceives it through secondary consciousness. Secondary consciousness can, let’s say, deceive it. But primary consciousness does perceive reactions of the body. While secondary consciousness perceives reactions of the body through primary consciousness, that’s the sequence, to make it clear. At that, work of the brain – it’s a reflection, it’s already a material, let’s say, manifestation of the work of consciousness. But, first and foremost, of the work of primary consciousness. But it is still also connected with the material world. Yet, Personality is connected only with primary consciousness. In actual fact, all this is simple, if one takes a pen, draws it, everything falls in its place.

T: That is, for a Personality, it’s an even greater oppression when consciousness of that very hypnotist also interferes… Meaning, it turns out that not only does it experience this very influence of its primary and secondary consciousness, but on top of that a third party from the system also interferes – it is the hypnotist’s consciousness which creates additional images, exerts influence and programmed impact.

IM: Absolutely right. But here, there’s a little nuance, when upon influence by means of hypnosis or magic, it doesn’t matter which, there is a direct influence on primary consciousness, here a substitution also takes place. It may be suggested to a person that he’s a famous singer: he will sing and will perceive himself as this famous singer, answer questions, and so on. We see that there was, well, let’s say, John Smith, and he still remains John Smith. He poses as some kind of famous singer, but outwardly he hasn’t changed, although he is convinced that he really is the famous singer. Why?

Because primary consciousness, I’m saying once again, it does not possess a pronounced intellect. But it can use the database, meaning, that experience which is accumulated or acquired by means of secondary consciousness (here, this is also an interesting point), or that which we call the Back Essence. This is nothing other than a data storage bank, this is where memory is stored. And the brain, unfortunately or fortunately, has nothing to do with this.

What is magic? Magic is performed exactly… I will disclose a secret, when a person is developing at the level of primary consciousness, when this very primary Self is evolving, and the system is being studied, then the person can indeed grasp various magic techniques, meaning, that which we call extrasensory perception and all the rest. This takes place precisely due to the activeness of primary consciousness. It is able to work very actively even at the level of the sixth dimension, that is, to transform various manifestations, to see plans of the system, to hear them, and so on. Whereas, secondary consciousness, it is limited, of course. It can get surprised, generate enormous emotions, surges, emit a wave which overwhelms primary consciousness, and this is reflected on our body.

T: Yes, I suppose this will indeed be helpful for many people. After all, the phenomenon of hypnosis is still considered to be an unsolved mystery for researchers. But now, the essence itself of this phenomenon and the harmfulness of its influence on a human being as a Personality in general is already simply understood.

After all, today very many people know that hypnosis is used for medical purposes. Well, perhaps, in some extremely severe therapeutic cases, this may even be justified. But on the whole, given that list of where specifically hypnosuggestive psychotherapy is used, and who exactly does this… well, here already a question arises, of course, what is more important for a person – his body or Personality? After all, in actual fact, people often go to various hypnotists when they are simply too lazy to change themselves, to just take care of their own body health and to work on its bad habits. But they do want magic. Yet, none of them certainly think about what they will pay for it with later on. And so, it is no coincidence that even in olden times, hypnosis was written about as a phenomenon that “ruins human spirit”, that it is “conscious service to evil”, and earlier, by the way, in the past centuries, it was called “animal magnetism”. In that very Christianity, it was labelled as a type of witchcraft and equated with black magic. Now, after such detailed explanations, I believe, it will be clearer for people why magic must not be used, after all.

IM: Well, it is obvious that one must not use magic techniques, must not strive for and desire magic, because in a human being only consciousness can desire magic. If you dream of power, if you dream of magic, especially secret power, if you aspire to develop some super abilities in yourself, if you engage in this - you are living by consciousness, meaning, you are mistakenly wasting your time. Yes, people do develop these abilities in themselves, but what’s in the end? Death. It’s the state of subpersonality, age-long torments. And what is the sense of these actions, of these abilities? And what is the point? After all, again, certain technics actually exist… well, let’s not talk about artificial technics…

At that, quite often people encounter the phenomenon of “the rebirth of the soul”, when a child, out of nowhere, starts saying that he lived at a certain time, in a certain place, and the like. And upon checking what the child is talking about, it turns out that it is really so. He recognizes his relatives, talks about the cause of his death. That is precisely an active subpersonality which suppresses the Personality and starts living life instead of it. Meaning, it is clear that even the new Personality is doomed to reincarnation, to the state of subpersonality. This happens quite often, unfortunately. But it is caused by certain situations, by premature death or again by magic. A person practiced magic, he was a powerful wizard. Yes, in the process of rebirth he can suppress primary consciousness of a new Personality and eventually temporarily be the master at the level of, I emphasize, his primary consciousness, having suppressed primary consciousness and having suppressed the activity of the new Personality. Well, and what’s the point? Both the Personality and that very consciousness will go to reincarnation together with him, and again, it will will become a subpersonality. However, these abilities don’t last for a long time in actual fact. Well, he will live an unfulfilled life, because at the level of primary consciousness it’s impossible to live a fulfilled life.

T: This is like an illusion...

IM: Everything is an illusion. Generally speaking, life may be compared to a supermarket where a cash register is always on the way to the exit. What will you pay with? And life is very short. Because time is an illusion which is imposed on us by consciousness. After all, it tells you that you still have a lot of time, that it is very long. But look behind you. Where was yesterday? And it will never come back again. Time flies very fast and irretrievably. If you are not striving for Life now, you won’t strive for it tomorrow either. That’s the point. As for the day after tomorrow, you simply don’t have it, that’s the trouble. Well, everyone chooses what he likes and desires, and what he aspires to. And the highest freedom of a human being lies precisely in this. This is that right which he is endowed with - the right of choice. This, in my opinion, is the fairest thing possible. Even the right to make mistakes. The right to death, the right to Life. A human being is granted this.

T: Yes. It’s just some kind of human foolishness… It turns out that pridefulness and unawareness lead to the fact that people do bad things, and the system actively uses this for its purposes. Well, even if we take those very magic phenomena… It is clear that if magic phenomena actually exist, then this is needed for something on a global scale in a format of survival of civilization as a whole. Well, we have already talked about, for example, those true saints...

IM: ...You mean there are also those, let’s put it so, who serve the Spiritual World. These are the ones who were called true saints, who could somewhat influence certain events, serving first of all the Spiritual World. There are such people, of course, certainly there are. But the point is that such people serve the Spiritual World in the sole interest of God. And not in the interests of some individuals, and certainly not in their own interests.

T: ...meaning, not in earthly, not in selfish interests.

IM: Yes, not in earthly interests of their own consciousness. Well, their thoughts, desires and actions cannot be selfish. For they are again caused by the actions of Angels in this world, who are enclosed in bodies. They are here just temporarily.

VIDEO TITLING

One must not strive for and desire magic, because in a human being only consciousness can desire magic.

T: Yes, and this indeed differs greatly from those who were, at all times, called false prophets, who, under the guise of spirituality, in actual fact, were serving consciousness, pursuant to their selfish motives.

IM: And please note, we are again touching upon these false prophets, false teachers, so to say. The first thing they offer to people is excellent physical health, that you won’t get sick, you will gain strength. And there is also such a term as “spiritually strong”. You see, meaning, “strong people”, “spiritually strong” – there is an emphasis on strength everywhere.

T: Yes, a desire to possess something…

IM: To possess… to possess certain power, and an aspiration for domination.

T: Yes, the system promises a lot, gives something insignificant, and takes away more. That is, it gives a person…

IM: An illusion…

T: …an illusion that…

IM: An illusion of strength. But when a person gains real strength, spiritual strength (and when indeed, as of today, a former ordinary person of yesterday is capable of much, that which no magician will ever get), does he have even a little desire to use this strength for himself or, say, for the earthly? No.

T: For the spiritual this is Life, well, while for the earthly this is poison.

IM: Of course. And who would want to taste poison while being alive? This is the point. Well, the system substitutes it all. It, once again, mirrors it, promising magic, some super abilities, while in actual fact, creating illusions. And a person wastes time in order to gain another illusion. But what will he get in return? An illusion.

Zh: Well, yes, and so, to think, what do people waste their lives on?

IM: They waste time in order to read someone else's thought.

T: And what for? What will you do with it, huh?

IM: ...Sort out your own thoughts. Because you hear someone else's thoughts all the time, from morning till evening, consciousness is telling you. They are not yours. If you doubt it, okay, just check: stop a thought or change it in the direction you need. And again, the direction needed by whom: you as the Personality or your consciousness (the one who manipulates you)?

Zh: Yes, here you don’t want to hear thoughts from your own consciousness. After all, the enemy, it lives exactly inside every person, and this is his consciousness. The one who sees the enemy in the external does not see it inside oneself. And if you choose, if you accept its directives...

IM: ...If you put the power of your attention into implementation of those thoughts, desires and aspirations that consciousness is imposing on you, well, that's already your choice.

Zh: Well, yes, and this is why it’s advantageous to the system that a person does not know about the true essence of consciousness, about its connection with the system. Because then a person…

IM: ...gets out from under its power. After all, who among people likes to be controlled and goaded? No one.

Please note, people are very fond of teaching. Mostly those people like to teach, who don’t know what they are teaching, who don’t have personal experience. And then they refer to anything whatsoever, try to prove to others that this is their experience and so on, although they don’t understand it themselves. They don’t even know that which they are talking about, but at the same time they demand this of others.

T: Yes, such people in whom consciousness still predominates, they are immediately visible. One of indications of the work of the system in their heads is the pattern of “concealing the source”, meaning, where they drew this Knowledge from, well, and also their own interpretations while transferring the Knowledge, and distortion of it.

IM: Once again, people always try to present it, let’s say, as their own in order to make an impression on those who listen to them, and so on. And here it’s just trite egoism, thirst for manipulation, thirst for power - everything from the system. These are people who act from the mind.

T: Well, yes, and they justify it by the fact that people are supposedly not ready to hear about the source. After all, the system locks the Knowledge, blocking it by such an aspect that "I'll tell you about this a bit later... maybe..."

IM: Consciousness, as we have already discussed, it always opposes everything spiritual. And in this case, a person who seemingly conveys the Knowledge, and who speaks about it, but he speaks through consciousness. And naturally, he gets caught. That is, it means that the person does not have a true spiritual experience. He wishes to have this experience, but even more than that, he wishes others to believe that he has this experience. But this happens until the person opens up inside. For the most part, people choose false prophets. Why? Their directives are simpler and more pleasant for consciousness. Meaning, it is exactly consciousness that doesn’t reject them.

T: "You don’t need to change anything in yourself," they say…

IM: That’s absolutely right. Meaning, and once again, they talk about acquisition, that you will acquire something. And here, this already always borders on magic. What do they promise to people? That you will get this, you will get that, and the like.

T: Well, yes, they say, "Follow me and listen to what I say... And you will be given, you will acquire in three-dimensionality or in the body"... But they are in fact voicing the directives of consciousness.

IM: Yet, any of the true prophets who came, those prophets and other knowledge carriers, they always speak on behalf of the One Who has sent them and Who has empowered them.

T: Yes, and their life, the life of the true prophets, it is, after all, an example in itself.

IM: Absolutely right. But their life is not comprehensible to consciousness. That’s why people who live by and believe more in consciousness... while faith - once again, what is it? Whom does faith belong to? To consciousness. Only personal experience, spiritual experience…

Zh: Inner knowledge…

IM: Knowledge, certainly… It gives true freedom. And life starts right away and instantly. If you feel this, if you strive for this, then you simply sweep everything unnecessary aside. This is like one sculptor used to say when he was asked, “How have you succeeded in making such a beautiful statue out of this stone?” His answer was, “It was always there, I just removed what’s unnecessary.” Same here. A person just removes the unnecessary in himself and leaves the Angel. This is simple.

Yet, when active conductors of the system get involved in matters, meaning, people who are not striving for spiritual development, but aspire to exploit knowledge about the path for their own benefit… Well, actually, they have always existed, that is why various teachings in religions and everywhere were created, and the like… And they always aspire to seize power, they always have inner hatred and many, many desires.

T: Right, and such a person who is living by consciousness, he just copies the image, becomes like, but doesn’t live by the Knowledge inside himself.

IM: What does he become like? He becomes like what he sees in three-dimensionality. Because he doesn’t feel and doesn’t understand what lies beyond three-dimensionality. But, at the same time, he talks actively about it, exploits others. Egoism, pridefulness, comfort, desire to attain something, to cognize and then exploit this Knowledge for one’s own benefit, first and foremost. But what is happening in actual fact? The system imposes this, and they, like slaves, obediently do what their consciousness orders them to do.

And so, when such a leader appears, he always builds some kind of his own empires for his personal benefit, goes against everything, and the like.

T: And the most interesting thing is that people, when listening to these leaders, they do understand that something is wrong here, but keep quiet because they see that others are also silent. And why does it happen this way? Well, because this is convenient and pleasing for the system...

IM: Because such representatives of the system always do everything in their power to divert as many people as possible from the spiritual path. Even though they talk of the spiritual path and say, “You will possess power, you will do this and that, you will serve.” But, in actual fact, you know this pretty well and you understand that if a person is chasing after extrasensory abilities (and this is nothing other than magic), then he has one route - to become a subpersonality. Because, whether he wants to or not, he will use these powers either for himself or for his leader. Meaning, for whose benefit? A mortal human or a part of the system. And when a person serves Satan, then there’s nothing for him to do in heaven. As it is said, whoever you work for, that’s who you will remain with.

TITLING

From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive.

11:13:30 – 11:56:12

T: And what about people who step on the path of true service?

IM: As for people who step on the path of service, true service, after all, they never use these powers for themselves. Why would they need anything for themselves? If they need bread, they will go and earn this bread for themselves. If they need clothes, they will earn these clothes. In three-dimensionality, our body is that same machine, which should work and maintain itself. They simply serve here, let's say, their time with a benefit for the Spiritual World. But they always do everything only for the Spiritual World, and not for themselves personally. While for themselves personally in three-dimensionality, like ordinary people, they work and earn. They don’t strive for anything unnecessary, for any excesses. Well, you know this yourselves, right? Just a little while ago, you wanted a lot, and then it simply loses its meaning. It really does lose its meaning.

Zh: Well, yes, the way of life changes, and what used to be valued changes. For instance, you were looking for some meaning in some external circumstances. But now you understand to what extent your life back then was just an empty existence in the labyrinth of the system.

IM: Of course.

Zh: And when the practice began, when responsible inner work on myself started, when I came into contact with the Spiritual World which opened that which is Real, this very perception through the deepest feelings, Life in the fullness of spiritual Love... And when indeed…

IM: When Life has become Life, then everything dead and temporary gets uninteresting and meaningless. But to understand this, people first of all need an aspiration for this. True aspiration.

Zh: Yes, true aspiration and true choice. After all, the main thing has become clear, that God - this is precisely the true reality, and the World of His Love - it is boundless.

IM: Yes. There is one simple example. For people who are involved in "service", let's say, under the signboard of something divine, but who are, in fact, serving the devil (they are serving their desires, their consciousness), they serve many people whom they consider to be authorities. Meaning, for them, authorities do exist. Whereas, spiritually free people who gain Life, there is only one authority for them - the Spiritual World, God. And everything else is…

Zh: ...it simply does not exist...

IM: ...or it is temporary. And everything that is temporary is temporary. Everything passes, except for the Spiritual World. God is eternal.

VIDEO TITLING

Everything passes, except for the Spiritual World. God is eternal.

IM: The Spiritual World - it is always True. It cannot be any other way. Everything that originates from the Spiritual World - it is always true. This is definite. But this Truth is in three-dimensionality, and three-dimensionality is the world of delusions. Because of reflections, due to the mirror effect, it always gets distorted.

T: Yes, due to illusions, to this very crookedness of consciousness, with adjustment for the system. A vivid example is, we have already talked about this, that any person who serves his consciousness - he takes the knowledge about the True Path, he talks about it, but only puts commas in his own order at the consciousness’ discretion. And so, those who listen to him get ignited, because they do feel that knowledge is there, but it’s just that later on they go in the wrong direction without even suspecting it.

And, generally speaking, when you study the system, you are simply amazed at how the system twists things, how it substitutes, how it imposes on the person in an aggressive form the defence of some stereotypical snags from consciousness, one might say, such a mystical-atheistic worldview of the system itself.

IM: This is an indicative point - how the system works. That is, the devil always demands of his adept to punish the dissenter, to insult him, to call him names, to kill him, to remove him, and it always pushes people to punish for injustice. Whereas, a spiritually free person, when he sees that another person is mistaken, he may regret inside…

T: Feel sorry…

IM: ...feel sorry, yes, regret that the wrong way has been chosen, and that's all. Why punish someone who has punished himself much worse than you can punish him? After all, what can be worse than the state of subpersonality? What can be more torturous? In this world, no matter how a person is tortured, it will be over anyway. Well, a year, two, five, well, it doesn’t matter how long you torture him, it will all pass, everything ends. Whereas, centuries of torments - this is more serious. That is why, of course, you feel sorry - sorry for the lost opportunities, for the missed chances, but this is the choice. At least this is fair. A person himself chooses whom to listen to, what to do, how to act. After all, inside he understands and knows that it is wrong, that's the point. Doesn’t the Personality see that actors are in front of it? It does see. Doesn’t it feel that, using true words as a cover, they are enslaving it? It does feel.

T: Yes, and here a person should ask himself a question, "For whom am I implementing this program, and why am I doing this, if by doing so I’m creating a problem for myself?" Well, these are just desires from consciousness - this is the thirst for power, the thirst to be like everyone else, again, to dominate someone, to mean something in this world…

IM: Please note, to mean something in this world. Again, we return to a person who has gained spiritual freedom, does he have a desire to mean anything in this world?

T: It is actually just the opposite, it's better to be invisible to the system, but to be visible from the Spiritual side, to the Spiritual World.

IM: That's right... Meaning, only while in the service.

Zh: Well, yes.

T: Personality, it does feel how to do the right thing. Well, and the system logically justifies why it is wrong. The system is a liar. And only inside yourself can you distinguish the Truth from the Lie, only at the level of perception through the deepest feelings.

IM: Imagine: there is a path of three steps - and a door to Paradise. But this path is covered with thorns. You have to walk it with your earthly feet. But you have enough strength to take three steps, and after that you don’t need feet. However, a person, sparing his feet, spends his entire life so as not to take these three steps, but to go around faraway mountains and to try to enter from another side. But the trouble is that this path is so long that you won’t cover even a quarter of it during your lifetime. Why? Because we are sparing our feet. After all, they are earthly, they are sort of yours. But as long as a person perceives them as his own feet, he will keep sparing them. And when a person realizes that they are like wheels in a car, sooner or later they will wear out - then he will always take these three steps. When he feels the Spiritual World, it is impossible to deceive him. Then no liar will be able to tell him fairy tales, well, and even if he does, he won’t believe them.

T: Igor Mikhailovich, we would also like to cover such a question, "Is there any difference between intuitive perception of the world and perception through the deepest feelings?" By "intuitive perception", what people call "subconscious" is meant here.

IM: This is an interesting question. Why? Because people often confuse them. The difference is huge. As a rule, intuitive perception of the world happens at the level of primary consciousness. And more often it happens... it really can happen with a shift in time, with greater understanding, but these are tips from the system. And when a person perceives from the position of the Personality, meaning, through the deepest feelings, he perceives a holistic picture. He doesn’t perceive it fragmentarily, as at the level of intuitive perception.

For example, a person is walking and realises that now, around that very corner, he will meet someone whom he hasn’t seen for a long time - and it really happens. Many people face this phenomenon, and it's hard to explain it other than with the help of some kind of intuition, some kind of magic or predictions, or something else. That’s magic which, in actual fact, comes from the system. Meaning, the system sometimes throws to a person such, let’s say, magical manifestations so that the person would think over the fact that he has some kind of magical power and would spend his life force on developing these abilities in himself, or, simply put, on digging a deeper grave for himself.

But when a person is in contact with the Spiritual World through the deepest feelings, and he perceives himself as a Personality free from consciousness, and at this moment an understanding comes to him that right now, around the corner, he will meet a person - well, firstly, he will understand holistically who this person is, what for and why the system has sent him. Here, some people may counter, “Why exactly the system? And why cannot, for example, the Spiritual World send him?” Well, here I will reply to this question for the seekers of answers with the help of consciousness in such a way that if two people with a developed Personality, with a mature Personality that is constantly abiding, speaking the human language, by means of the deepest feelings in contact with the Spiritual World, they will know about it long in advance. No longer will it be news that we will meet there, around the corner, because they are in contact with each other anyway.

In this world, everything is divided, I’ll repeat once again. Here, a chance encounter at which supposedly "your subconsciousness" (again, with quotation marks "your subconsciousness") has hinted you, that you will meet there - it looks magical. While from the position of exactly a developed Personality... And a developed Personality is the one that is in constant contact with the Spiritual World, meaning, when a person already Lives, while the body is still alive, being in the body, he is already an immortal being or the one whom in religion they call "Angels", well, it is called differently in different religions. For us, in the modern world, this understanding is closer, the understanding of what an Angel is. When a person is already an Angel, while in this world, he doesn’t need to use magic to know where the other Angel is. I think it will be more clear this way. Because here everything is divided, while There everything is united.

VIDEO TITLING

A developed Personality is the one that is in constant contact with the Spiritual World.

T: At that, there are people who have spontaneous extrasensory abilities. But they often lack knowledge and understanding of where they actually expend their powers, what they invest their attention into. Because consciousness, as a rule, narrows their point of perception down to the area of some kind of their personal local conflict in three-dimensionality.

IM: Again, touching upon the subject of magic or that which is called extrasensory perception (no matter how we call it, magic – it is precisely magic, it is the use of spiritual powers for influencing the material world). There are indeed people in whom extrasensory abilities start to reveal themselves spontaneously, and people often just start using them. Some people don’t even want anything for themselves, they are sort of helping other people. But the use of magic powers in the material world not in the service of the Spiritual World always ends the same. This should be known and should be understood.

After all, any person who even has this gift (and many people have experienced this, we know it from history, too), they didn’t use these powers. While possessing them, they didn’t use them, understanding what this leads to – it’s interference in three-dimensionality.

While many crave for it… The system always pushes people onto the path of magic, again of secret power, force, well, and everything else, all these earthly desires. People, whom the system itself prompts to possess magic, serve their consciousness. This is precisely the path of lies. After all, any manifestation of magic in three-dimensionality – it is nothing but an intensive, persistent manifestation of illusion.

T: Well, yes, magic – it is like a trap for attention, like a mousetrap with free cheese.

IM: Absolutely right. Why does the system reveal it all, and why does it allow all this? Only in order to provoke any emotion in you: an emotion of pridefulness or anger towards the person who is now discussing you, and the like. But when you don’t give in to this, it all passes by, and you understand perfectly well that this is merely consciousness. When you understand and know this, you don’t even want to pay attention to it.

T: Yes, consciousness’ provocations mostly begin with a desire, begotten by an emotional surge at that, as a rule because of pridefulness. Suffice it for you to cling to something with your attention, and this means, to choose a point of application of attention…

IM: When you are ready to open up for consciousness, for the system – the system attacks you, it cannot be otherwise. It always exerts a certain pressure. As soon as you have weakened the vigil, that’s the very spot it has pressed into. Consciousness, which is a part of the entire system, it precisely begins to echo inside you in unison, that is, to provoke an emotional reaction in you in response so that you would shift the power of attention and spend it precisely on something empty and temporary. And thus you abandon the path leading to the Spiritual World.

T: Yet, why do we still see people every time who aspire to possess magic so much? Even despite the fact that in the human society, from one generation to another, one way or another, through one or another religion, this information about the danger, about the harmfulness of magic is conveyed. It is certainly obvious how the system endeavours to erase the primordial knowledge over time, and the majority of people already don’t understand why this mustn’t be done. But on the whole, they at least remember the warnings by their grandfathers and fathers.

IM: People’s thirst for magic, it lies deeply in consciousness, in the system itself. The system always seeks to learn more than it possesses. Therefore, one of the stages, I would even call it not a stage, but the Guardian through which people pass (not everyone, but the majority) on the spiritual path, – it is precisely these paranormal abilities which a person unexpectedly begins to notice in himself. What do many people do? They start using them, get carried away. And what happens? Instead of taking three steps towards the door which is open to the Spiritual World, they go very far away in the opposite direction.

Zh: Yes, and when one has this personal experience, I would even say not the most pleasant experience of encountering this Guardian, then one understands everything that you’re now saying, how weighty it is, how significant and truthful. And that much more is concealed in this than one hears. This Guardian, this primary stage of going through this phenomenon, the beginning of spontaneous manifestation of magic abilities, it is not just felt. It is… when you are walking around, you see and understand what people around want, what they are talking about and what they are thinking about right away, all this dirt and absurdity, and you see what they will do in the next moment. It’s felt that this is imposed on them by consciousness, and what is happening to their Personality at this time. After all, the Personality of these people, it is like a baby pushed into a corner, to whom a movie is being shown, while he believes in this lie of the system.

It is uncomfortable, it is unpleasant. And the first thing you feel in yourself when these abilities are opening – it is rejection and unwillingness to listen to consciousness at all, because you understand that this is some illusion and ravings which are just imposed stereotypically in order to manipulate. And you understand that when many people crave for magic, then in actual fact, they don’t quite understand what they crave for, what they agree to, and what a terrible sentence they are passing on.

It is unpleasant, it is dirt which one would rather not see at all, and better not to know such an experience. Because, if you focus your attention on this, then it’s immediately felt how the pressure from the system upon you begins to increase, and the system immediately starts loading you up. This is like a pressing informational mass, overloaded like… it is overloaded with emptiness. And this state, it is intolerable, it is like unpleasant burning …

IM: This can be compared to a dust storm. The one who’s been in a desert during a dust storm will understand this. By associations, it happens similarly to a state when it’s impossible to breathe, and it’s burning, and it’s unpleasant, and you just want to hide somewhere. People go through these states, and what is good in these abilities, in actual fact?

Zh: Nothing. This is just felt like something dead and… smells like death...

IM: Absolutely right. But again, if we look deeper into this issue, then it’s obvious that some people, while serving, they do possess certain powers which enable them to interfere this way. But are they the ones who do these deeds? No. They do it with the Holy Spirit. Although many psychics, they say that “according to God’s will, with the Holy Spirit”. Whereas, in actual fact, it’s exactly the opposite. Meaning, they mirror these powers, they use them for dead purposes and for basic needs.

But can a spiritually free person use these powers for his own benefit or for the benefit of another person? No, he cannot. Representatives of the Spiritual World are the ones who can interfere, but they interfere not of their own will. This is precisely the Will of the One Who implements through them. A spiritually free person will never use these powers for himself personally or for another person, or for his organisation, or for something else. He will not. This may concern only the Spiritual World, merely Its interests in this world, nothing more and nothing less.

There is a very thin line here: consciousness will tell people that, after all, you are trying to acquire or use these extrasensory skills not for yourself, but you are doing it for the Spiritual World and the like. Yet, what is being suggested that you do? After all, it is always suggested: to influence a particular person, to influence some specific situation. For what purpose? To improve what? And everything always boils down to a material point. But everything that boils down to a material point, to the interests of any Personality, either to yourself or to your authoritative teacher, or to some organisation, or to something else - it is nothing more than magic.

But if these powers are used by those who serve the Spiritual World, they are used only for global purposes, nothing more. But there are no interests of any persons, any organisations or anything else. I mean, the difference is enormous. That’s when it comes to the interests of the Spiritual World. These phenomena are extremely rare, but they do happen.

T: Many people don’t even understand what global purposes are. For many, at the most, it means to stop a war in three-dimensionality. And many people dream, or more precisely, their consciousness creates for them images of themselves as heroes and offers them a thought that “if I possessed such a magic power, I would do this”. Well, again, this is a stereotypical way of thinking which a person has merely copied from the society’s movie collection, from television, or has learned from mass media.

IM: In order to stop a war, one can use tools of three-dimensionality. Power is not used in order to influence, let’s say, the choice of other people in one or another issue. There is the freedom of choice, including what relates to wars or something else. There is language, so speak, communicate. Everything is simple. It is not gods who start the wars - it is people, and people must end them.

But when an issue is much more global, such as issues that relate to survival of the entire humanity, here may be certain interferences from the outside, let’s say, from the Spiritual World. But this applies only to the entire humanity as a whole and its future existence, and by no means to smaller issues. Although consciousness can be telling here also, “Well, you are sitting in a meditation and trying to influence the entire world, so that they become better.” Become better, become more free yourself, because one should, first and foremost, start with oneself. When you become such as you want the rest of people to be, then you will teach them this as well.

T: Yes, one should work on oneself.

IM: Of course, on oneself, it is pointless to work on a neighbour. It won’t help. A neighbour might become free, but it won’t make you feel any better.

VIDEO TITLING

One should work on oneself

T: Yes, in our three-dimensional life, we regard all sorts of things as important: some kind of achievements, some kind of aspirations. But that’s all in three-dimensionality. We just waste our time on illusion, on perishable things. However, is this really what’s important for us? No. It’s important for consciousness. But consciousness – it is not us. It only seems to us that consciousness is us. And that’s the point. This is exactly what magic from consciousness is, when consciousness substitutes understanding at the core. This is like in hypnosis: here you are an ordinary person, and here you’re already a famous singer. That is, magic from consciousness – it is desires from pridefulness, unimplemented in three-dimensionality, it is the thirst for significance, for achievement of greatness in three-dimensionality. These are just desires of consciousness. Yet, where are you as a Human? After all, any Personality is initially great because it is potentially alive.

IM: Yes, that’s why Knowledge – it is always simple, the true, pure Knowledge is always simple. It is accessible, it is open, but consciousness doesn’t perceive it well. Why? Because it scares it. And so consciousness starts doing everything possible so that a person would forget it. We have also talked about this more than once that, having gained a certain spiritual experience, after a day or two, a person forgets that which he has understood. Why does this happen? Consciousness is like a Guardian. It does everything to retain its power over Personality. That’s the point. And it always fragments, complicates things.

T: Yes, consciousness erases genuine Spiritual Knowledge a great deal. After all, in actual fact, it exposes the system in yourself, it just tears the mask off the system, uncovers its true essence. Certainly, for the system itself, it’s not beneficial to lose control over those people whom it has been exploiting for many years, whom it has been raising in the grip of its patterns, system’s corrals for attention, on the hooks of emotional states and conjectures from the mind.

Zh: Yes, as for spiritual knowledge, consciousness erases it right away, does not remember it… if you don’t remind it of that earnestly, of course.

T: Yes, while some rubbish, some fragment of a movie which you watched ten years ago, or an episode of a soap opera when for many hours on end you were mindlessly sitting in front of the TV set, simply hanging on the hook of the system’s intrigues, – here, by all means, the actors will immediately reproduce that in your head in all the bright colours of emotions and intimate details. And why is it so? Because it’s beneficial to the system to hold you on a leash of images of three-dimensionality, forcing you to put the power of your attention into nourishment of the system. And the main thing is that you have chosen this yourself.

Zh: Yes, and it’s an interesting comparison, because people watch TV series from the system for many hours, and sometimes even years. For hours, they talk about trifles on the phone, spend a lot of time on squabbles, on who dominates over whom, for days they talk in their minds with other people, trying to prove something to them… That is, just how much time do they spend on becoming dead? And how much time do they spend on becoming Alive?

It’s interesting that this unique programme is going on already for several hours. But only those people, who really are steadfast in their decision to become Alive, will watch it to the end… And such people will not just watch it to the end, but they will repeatedly return to it more. And with every new cycle, they will grow in their inner awareness, in perception through the deepest feelings, and their Spirit will become stronger and stronger.

IM: Absolutely right. For instance, a person is following the spiritual path of development, he seems to understand something, begins to feel a certain degree of freedom. And at some point in time he is distracted by something – and here consciousness rearranges everything, rearranges everything in its own way. And the person, instead of building his future in the Spiritual, Boundless World, he starts building temporary castles, a territory for his comfort. He starts building a place where he can manifest his power. And why? A simple question. Consciousness wants it to be so. At such time, the person doesn’t even think what he will pay for it. He is enjoying and living now, but he’s living by illusions. There is a point in this as well. The Guardian is the Guardian precisely so as to let through those who deserve it. But again, what do we come to? To the people’s choice. People themselves wanted to complicate their existence. Well, they have complicated it. And they have complicated it to such an extent that now it is extremely difficult to break away from the fetters of their own consciousness. On the other hand, the more difficult was the fight, the more well-deserved is the victory. This is right, too.

VIDEO No. 13

IM: And what is magic? It is the use of your chance to gain Eternal Life, to become a part of the Spiritual World… this very power you use to get temporary, empty and needless things. Magic is used by people in everyday life very frequently, and people don’t notice this. When a person curses someone, when he hates him and wishes evil – this is already a part of magic. This should be known and understood. When a person comes to some temple for communication with God, but asks for the health of his body or for that of his relatives and close people – this is also magic. When a person asks for wealth or resolution of some problem in the material world – this is magic, too. Everything that relates to fulfilment in three-dimensionality of some human desires, again relating to everything – all this is magic.

A person wastes those vital forces that should be directed to perception through feelings, to the contact with the Spiritual World, the person wastes them on material wealth, on fulfilment of his own desires.

Consciousness is a good tool, a necessary tool, but a tool, let’s say, with its own temperament. I will give a simple example. In India, they use elephants. Many people know from movies how they carry logs on their tusks, and the like. But one should understand that an elephant – it identifies itself, it has a well-developed consciousness, a well-developed memory. And at any moment, just like a bear, it can become aggressive and attack. Although since its childhood it has been brought up to be nice and obedient. Human consciousness is the same, it is like that elephant or that bear. On the one hand, it is obedient, executes commands, but it can always attack. Therefore, one should understand this, know this, and... let’s say, there is such an expression, “to keep on a tight leash”.

The very process of desiring, it is already nothing else but a magic activity. Especially when people already imagine the end result, let’s say, of that very meeting tomorrow. Meaning, the games of consciousness. People don’t understand that at this moment your consciousness is in contact with his consciousness, although the person doesn’t notice that. And the consciousnesses of both of you are already making a certain decision. As a rule, they make the decision that is essential for the system. But the result is always predetermined. Yet, when you have not played out a scenario, you have not engaged in magic – you are free in this case. And here you have many more chances to win the argument. And this is not magic. This is the truth. Why? Because the system is not prepared for your action.

Consciousness is like a Guardian. It does everything to retain its power over Personality. That’s the point. And it always fragments, complicates things. As soon as it finds a weak side in a human being… For instance, a person is following the spiritual path of development, begins to feel a certain degree of freedom. And at some point in time he is distracted by something – and here consciousness rearranges everything, rearranges everything in its own way. And the person, instead of building his future in the Spiritual, Boundless World, he starts building temporary castles, a territory for his comfort. He starts building a place where he can manifest his power. And why? A simple question. Consciousness wants it to be so. At such time, the person doesn’t even think what he will pay for it. He is enjoying and living now, but he’s living by illusions. The Guardian is the Guardian precisely so as to let through those who deserve it.

But again, what do we come to? To the people’s choice. People themselves wanted to complicate their existence. Well, they have complicated it. On the other hand, the more difficult was the fight, the more well-deserved is the victory.

TITLING

The more difficult was the fight, the more well-deserved is the VICTORY.

Zh: From the perspective of the Spiritual World, all people are united, they are even closer than close relatives. But from the perspective of consciousness, all people are divided, they are hostile to each other, even close relatives. Until a person rids himself of the dictatorship of consciousness, he will not find reconciliation and freedom within himself. For anyone who divides is a servant of the devil, and the devil is the only enemy of mankind.

This programme will change the future. For this Truth is sought by all: those who trample on Death for the sake of Life, those who expose the Lie for the sake of the Truth, those who yearn for salvation in the Spirit, those who, for the sake of boundless Love, seek God and immensely Love Him. Spiritual will change everything, whatever plans the system might be making. The one who is in the Spirit is with the Spirit! The one who is with the Spirit is with God!

The AllatRa book has begotten a powerful impulse. It has begotten movement. And many people around the world have discovered for themselves the Knowledge concealed in the ages. And many people, thanks to "AllatRa", have been acquiring the Spirit, secretly studying the path leading to God. But fear and disagreement have still prevailed in their heads. Fear and disagreement coming from the mind, from the lies of the system.

Many thanks to Igor Mikhailovich for this real opportunity to come in contact with the Spiritual World in practice, to expose in oneself the inevitably dead, to find and develop oneself in the eternally Alive. For the Knowledge that is given now in this alive conversation will change the world. And this is inevitable. This Knowledge will liberate a great number of people from the fetters of the system. And the masks will fall off many people, the shackles and chains of their consciousness will come off. And many people will expose the face of the system in their minds. And the devil will have nowhere to hide in the minds of people, for his mask has been torn off, and he has been exposed. And anyone who is cognizing oneself can see his thoughts, his deeds in one’s head. And one can distinguish in oneself the temporary from the Eternal, the mortal from the Alive. And one can find the real self and gain eternal happiness. For the Knowledge that is given today has separated black from white, and there will be no more gray.

And many will cognize the essence. And the Truth will reveal itself to them, and they will carry this word. For the spirit of freedom in the infinite God’s Love will be much stronger in them than the servility before the consciousness of Satan’s servants. Although the system will resist the Truth through its slaves, but this will be pointless. For a person will already know that anyone who blasphemes the Truth is a mortal slave of Satan.

Every day, people will grow in understanding. And many people will glory in the Spirit of the Truth and will deepen in cognition. And many will reunite with the Spiritual World during their lifetime. And this will change the future, and the plans of the system will collapse. After all, whatever plans the system is making, by their choice people will change everything. For those who are free in the Spirit are also free in the word, for their life is in God, and not in the slavery of Satan.

What has been said will go around the world and will change it. And billions of seekers will join millions of those who have cognized the essence. And, having cognized the essence, people will expose the system. They will understand that the real enemy is not another person, the real enemy is the system. For the devil divides, and the Spirit unites. This will change people's understanding all over the world. This will make the world of people open. This will unite nations into one big family, and freedom of the Spirit will reign among them. This is the end of the devil’s rule over people and the beginning of the spiritual future of the humanity. This is the end of the darkness of consciousness.

People will unite in the name of spiritual freedom, Love and Truth. This will really lead to world peace, no matter how much the system resists. And the darkness will dissipate, and the sign will shine at the peak of the world. The sign that has returned the Truth to people, the sign that dispels the darkness of consciousness, the sign that represents the union of a human being with God. And then, people will know that the human’s enemy is defeated. And the Spirit of unity of the Spiritual World will reign in everyone who acquires It. And People will attain peace in themselves, peace in God. And everyone will become a witness of a new understanding. And this will change everything.

Humanity still has to get through a lot, but it no longer matters. When you live in God’s Love, the illusion of the system has no power over you, for God lives in you.

Table of Contents

Consciousness and Personality. From the inevitably dead to the eternally Alive

00:00:00 – 00:11:41

00:11:53 – 00:37:31

00:37:33 – 00:58:58

00:58:59 – 01:35:57

01:35:58 – 02:18:42

02:18:43 – 03:01:30

03:01:30 – 03:44:20

03:44:20 – 04:21:43

04:21:43 – 05:05:28

05:05:30 – 05:42:42

05:42:42 – 06:20:30

06:20:30 – 07:06:00

07:06:00 – 07:56:40

07:56:40 – 08:34:48

08:34:48 – 09:20:40

09:20:40 – 10:01:06

10:01:06 – 10:38:09

10:38:09 – 11:13:26

11:13:30 – 11:56:12